of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n sect._n 4._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n may_v be_v violate_v either_o causal_o by_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o formal_o by_o a_o unjust_a separation_n both_o violation_n be_v abominable_a the_o care_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n use_v to_o avoid_v both_o by_o cleave_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o also_o by_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n the_o reason_n of_o that_o care_n be_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n labour_v only_o to_o serve_v christ_n not_o to_o serve_v themselves_o of_o he_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o church_n be_v the_o advance_v christ_n both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o communion_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o secend_v chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect._n 1_o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n sect._n 2._o the_o trust_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n best_o gather_v from_o particular_a church_n the_o first_o part_n of_o their_o trust_n be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect._n 3_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o that_o trust_n be_v and_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o be_v show_v from_o saint_n paul_n speech_n act_v 20._o to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o from_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o from_o other_o several_a epistle_n of_o his_o to_o particular_a church_n sect._n 4._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o manage_v that_o trust_n the_o ready_a way_n to_o beget_v a_o christian_a communion_n among_o all_o church_n and_o a_o christian_a peace_n in_o each_o particular_a church_n sect._n 5._o the_o prince_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n be_v god_n trustee_n concern_v the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o manage_v or_o perform_v but_o to_o propagate_v and_o to_o protect_v it_o the_o ancient_a divine_n acknowledge_v this_o trust_n and_o the_o ancient_a prince_n discharge_v it_o and_o prince_n now_o be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v their_o right_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o because_o without_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o trust_n there_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o face_n nor_o the_o due_a order_n of_o religion_n among_o any_o people_n sect._n 6._o the_o limitation_n both_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n trust_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o neither_o may_v deviate_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n law_n be_v most_o enfeeble_v by_o they_o who_o make_v least_o esteem_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o obscurity_n and_o of_o uncertainty_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n sect._n 7._o the_o trust_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o people_n salvation_n if_o she_o take_v heed_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n god_n have_v give_v she_o in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 8._o the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n that_o trust_n much_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o still_o because_o it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v not_o canton_n or_o disjoint_n the_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 9_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect._n 1_o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v the_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n sect._n 2._o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n sect._n 3_o preach_v be_v twofold_a either_o by_o translate_n or_o by_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o both_o and_o that_o our_o church_n be_v entrust_v with_o both_o and_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v as_o defective_a in_o either_o sect._n 4._o pray_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n trust_v then_o preach_v the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o father_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o blemish_n that_o may_v be_v in_o public_a prayer_n for_o want_v of_o a_o set_a form_n sect._n 5._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o son_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n and_o be_v according_o oblige_v both_o to_o make_v and_o to_o use_v they_o sect._n 6._o the_o church_n have_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n precedent_n and_o precept_n for_o make_v and_o use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 7._o the_o church_n have_v god_n promise_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n sect._n 8._o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o holy_a prayer_n that_o there_o be_v no_o peccancy_n neither_o concern_v the_o object_n nor_o the_o matter_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o that_o our_o church_n have_v exact_o follow_v that_o pattern_n in_o she_o and_o that_o other_o church_n ought_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o in_o their_o liturgy_n a_o short_a historical_a narration_n concern_v our_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o the_o anti-prayer_n book_n set_v up_o against_o it_o sect._n 9_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n sect._n 10._o certainty_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o variety_n hence_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n
in_o substance_n that_o we_o now_o have_v though_o not_o the_o same_o in_o manner_n nor_o in_o degree_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o they_o know_v this_o confuse_o and_o imperfect_o we_o now_o know_v it_o clear_o distinct_o and_o perfect_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o knowledge_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n only_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o we_o christian_n worship_v he_o for_o in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o messiah_n as_o the_o only_a propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o the_o 22._o psalm_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n which_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v call_v christus_fw-la patiens_fw-la for_o that_o it_o do_v rather_o historical_o then_o prophetical_o set_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n for_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n appropriate_v this_o psalm_n unto_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o saint_n matthew_n apply_v it_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o verse_n he_o trust_v in_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o now_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o saint_z john_n in_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n they_o part_v my_o raiment_n among_o they_o and_o for_o my_o vesture_n they_o do_v cast_v lot_n and_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o twenty_o second_o verse_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o heb._n 2._o 12._o christ_n assume_v this_o psalm_n to_o himself_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o whilst_o they_o be_v describe_v of_o it_o and_o this_o very_a psalm_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v choose_v out_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o daily_a morning_n service_n nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v compose_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o as_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o title_n or_o inscription_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la primordium_fw-la aurorae_fw-la for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la psalmum_fw-la hunc_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o levitis_fw-la fuisse_fw-la traditum_fw-la ut_fw-la singulo_fw-la quoque_fw-la mane_n in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quamprimùm_fw-la aurora_fw-la erumperet_fw-la caneretur_fw-la sic_fw-la voluit_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veterem_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la recolere_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la de_fw-la expectatione_n christi_fw-la say_v junius_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n be_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o congregation_n every_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n of_o day_n for_o so_o will_v god_n inure_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v a_o daily_a recourse_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o revive_v the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o indeed_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n say_v no_o less_o on_o the_o inscription_n of_o this_o twenty_o second_o psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la robore_fw-la seu_fw-la virtute_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la jugis_fw-la &_o matutini_fw-la for_o the_o virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o daily_a morning_n sacrifice_n or_o oblation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprise_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gloss_n be_v this_o that_o this_o psalm_n concern_v he_o who_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o their_o service_n or_o religion_n and_o that_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n have_v their_o virtue_n only_o from_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o jew_n offer_v all_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v accept_v in_o this_o mediator_n and_o what_o do_v we_o christian_n more_o but_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o our_o person_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v in_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n the_o jew_n worship_v god_n in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o christian_n worship_v he_o in_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v come_v the_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o two_o in_o circumstance_n and_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o inchoation_n of_o the_o christian_a but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o who_o they_o worship_v implicit_o in_o type_n we_o do_v worship_n explicit_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o be_v more_o zealous_a in_o their_o typical_a than_o we_o be_v in_o our_o substantial_a and_o real_a worship_n for_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n can_v not_o make_v they_o forsake_v their_o religion_n but_o we_o have_v captivate_v our_o religion_n of_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v forsake_v it_o and_o so_o be_v fall_v under_o that_o severe_a reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o insensati_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la fascinavit_fw-la o_o you_o that_o be_v mad_a and_o senseless_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o not_o to_o obey_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o who_o can_v not_o be_v seduce_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o truth_n be_v little_o less_o than_o bewitch_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o sect_n iv._o that_o those_o christian_n who_o adore_v god_n by_o any_o other_o mediator_n then_o by_o christ_n alone_o do_v not_o right_o adore_v he_o and_o that_o those_o who_o do_v right_o adore_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o be_v deter_v from_o it_o god_n never_o yet_o have_v never_o can_v have_v any_o true_a worship_n or_o glory_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n hence_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o ever_o rom._n 16._o 27._o take_v away_o christ_n from_o the_o glory_n and_o you_o be_v as_o good_a take_v away_o the_o glory_n from_o god_n and_o again_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n eph_n 3._o 21._o this_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o oblige_v all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o in_o earth_n world_n without_o end_n for_o no_o worship_n can_v be_v world_n without_o end_n but_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o sure_o we_o be_v the_o worship_n whereby_o we_o christian_n glorify_v god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n worship_n though_o in_o substance_n it_o be_v christian_n yet_o the_o manner_n be_v figurative_a and_o typical_a in_o extent_n it_o be_v but_o national_a and_o in_o duration_n it_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o the_o christian_n worship_n be_v whole_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v angelical_a in_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v universal_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o same_o to_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o same_o in_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o christian_n to_o worship_n god_n so_o now_o as_o they_o can_v worship_v he_o world_n without_o end_n if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o his_o son_n they_o may_v so_o worship_v he_o for_o ever_o but_o if_o they_o worship_v he_o now_o by_o any_o other_o mediator_n they_o be_v sure_o they_o must_v leave_v that_o worship_n behind_o they_o when_o they_o leave_v this_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n who_o have_v rather_o not_o take_v it_o then_o be_v force_v to_o leave_v it_o for_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o go_v to_o god_n by_o one_o another_o but_o all_o go_v to_o he_o by_o his_o son_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o man_n on_o earth_n go_v to_o he_o by_o any_o other_o then_o by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o do_v go_v with_o we_o now_o and_o we_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o church_n militant_a set_v up_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n disagree_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n begin_v with_o a_o illative_a particle_n that_o hint_n a_o conclusion_n rather_o than_o a_o beginning_n say_v te_fw-la igitur_fw-la clementissime_fw-la pater_fw-la per_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la tuum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la supplices_fw-la rogamus_fw-la therefore_o o_o most_o merciful_a father_n we_o humble_o beseech_v thou_o by_o jesus_n christ_n thy_o son_n and_o our_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v accept_v
divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la symbolum_n this_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o godliness_n they_o both_o high_o extol_v this_o creed_n as_o a_o peculiar_a testimony_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o his_o church_n and_o as_o a_o exact_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o save_a faith_n say_v the_o one_o of_o godliness_n say_v the_o other_o council_n and_o what_o can_v be_v want_v to_o that_o christian_a communion_n which_o have_v in_o it_o true_a faith_n &_o godliness_n or_o how_o can_v we_o be_v want_v to_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o they_o account_v the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n a_o perfect_a breviary_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o so_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o proof_n of_o godliness_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr patre_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la docet_fw-la ac_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la inhumanationem_fw-la fideliter_fw-la accipientibus_fw-la repraesentat_fw-la for_o it_o teach_v perfect_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o plain_o represent_v to_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o with_o faith_n the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n or_o inhumanation_n and_o indeed_o under_o these_o head_n be_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n brief_o contain_v though_o not_o full_o explain_v and_o therefore_o when_o this_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n have_v use_v all_o exactness_n of_o care_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o such_o truth_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o the_o perverseness_n of_o heretic_n have_v make_v disputable_a though_o it_o can_v not_o make_v doubtful_a show_v that_o two_o complete_a nature_n in_o he_o make_v but_o one_o person_n it_o be_v high_a time_n in_o their_o opinion_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o make_n of_o any_o more_o new_a creed_n and_o according_o they_o forbid_v all_o man_n either_o to_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o make_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v a_o new_a faith_n for_o these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o five_o action_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o igitur_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la undique_fw-la exacta_fw-la cura_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dispositis_fw-la definivit_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la alteram_fw-la fidem_fw-la nulli_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v aut_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la aut_fw-la sentire_fw-la aut_fw-la alios_fw-la docere_fw-la i_o will_v not_o here_o argue_v how_o they_o can_v answer_v this_o prohibition_n who_o have_v since_o add_v twelve_o new_a article_n to_o the_o creed_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o have_v oblige_v all_o that_o will_v be_v minister_n of_o their_o church_n to_o swear_v all_o that_o will_v be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n to_o profess_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o additional_a no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o other_o article_n as_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n faith_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n and_o it_o may_v be_v enough_o for_o other_o future_a certainty_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v save_v for_o one_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v save_v without_o the_o necessary_a belief_n of_o those_o additional_a article_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o deny_v not_o ancient_o her_o communion_n to_o other_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v only_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o so_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la testify_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hold_v communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o communicatory_a letter_n his_o word_n be_v these_o lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parm._n c._n 7._o cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la with_o who_o have_v name_v siricius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n beside_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o our_o communicatory_a letter_n accord_n in_o one_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n but_o in_o those_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v contain_v nothing_o save_v only_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o know_a and_o receive_v creed_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n say_v bishop_n davenant_n in_o that_o small_a but_o excellent_a piece_n of_o his_o old_a age_n call_v sententia_fw-la de_fw-la pace_fw-la inter_fw-la evangelicos_fw-la procuranda_fw-la and_o we_o may_v gather_v as_o much_o not_o only_o from_o the_o epistle_n of_o several_a bishop_n in_o several_a synod_n but_o also_o from_o the_o unhappy_a fate_n of_o those_o two_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o seleucia_n which_o both_o consist_v of_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o subscribe_v the_o arrian_n heresy_n for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n gather_v at_o seleucia_n do_v present_o agree_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n notice_n of_o their_o agreement_n and_o among_o the_o numerous_a company_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n at_o ariminum_n above_o four_o hundred_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o 80._o oppose_v it_o yet_o the_o arrian_n abuse_v each_o synod_n with_o persuasion_n that_o the_o other_o have_v yield_v say_v incomparable_a hooker_n surprise_v both_o which_o we_o may_v say_v they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v have_v each_o synod_n acquaint_v the_o other_o with_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o communicatory_a letter_n this_o faith_n than_o be_v and_o still_o be_v ground_n enough_o to_o all_o christian_a church_n for_o their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n according_a to_o this_o faith_n be_v also_o ground_n enough_o for_o their_o communion_n in_o worship_n or_o devotion_n so_o that_o if_o all_o christian_a church_n believe_v and_o pray_v and_o administer_v exact_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o deny_v his_o communion_n without_o first_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o deny_v his_o religion_n for_o if_o i_o be_o require_v to_o call_v only_o upon_o he_o in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o do_v this_o only_a in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o on_o who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o call_v how_o can_v i_o deny_v my_o communion_n either_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o sacrament_n to_o any_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o deny_v the_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v teach_v i_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a communion_n in_o saint_n basils_n day_n who_o in_o his_o seventy_o eight_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v be_v baptize_v as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v believe_v as_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o we_o must_v give_v glory_n as_o we_o have_v believe_v glorify_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n who_o be_v not_o of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v open_a blasphemer_n in_o that_o he_o say_v we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v blasphemer_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o where_o the_o baptism_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o sacrament_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n and_o the_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o baptism_n and_o the_o glory_n be_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n there_o not_o to_o join_v in_o communion_n at_o least_o in_o vote_n and_o desire_n be_v so_o a_o piece_n of_o desperate_a schism_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o point_n of_o damnable_a heresy_n for_o it_o come_v near_o their_o sect_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v so_o much_o look_v after_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o public_a worship_n as_o be_v a_o right_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o trinity_n
religion_n if_o all_o church_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o all_o protestant_a church_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o by_o buxtorse_n hebrew_a bibles_n i_o know_v bezaes_n greek_a testament_n be_v censure_v by_o some_o as_o a_o most_o bold_a piece_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o compare_v his_o text_n with_o that_o of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la i_o find_v very_o little_a ground_n for_o that_o censure_n and_o less_o truth_n in_o it_o because_o both_o text_n general_o agree_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n and_o that_o even_o in_o those_o very_a place_n wherein_o both_o disagree_v from_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o i_o believe_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o greek_a text_n that_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o other_o church_n that_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o same_o original_a text_n evince_v they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o many_o of_o they_o disagree_v in_o their_o gloss_n upon_o and_o translation_n of_o that_o text_n only_o show_v that_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v willing_a to_o discharge_v its_o own_o particular_a trust_n in_o expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o all_o labour_v not_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v their_o disagreement_n but_o to_o end_v or_o to_o diminish_v it_o for_o so_o the_o church_n do_v though_o the_o man_n do_v not_o be_v also_o a_o good_a sign_n that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v faulty_a in_o their_o trust_n of_o observe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n like_o queen_n vasthi_n have_v not_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o king_n so_o ready_o and_o so_o entire_o as_o she_o ought_v yet_o may_v not_o any_o rigid_a memucan_n suppose_v that_o there_o shall_v ever_o go_v forth_o a_o royal_a commandment_n that_o she_o come_v no_o more_o before_o the_o king_n ahasuerus_n for_o though_o she_o may_v unhappy_o have_v be_v peccant_a in_o her_o obedience_n she_o have_v not_o be_v peccant_a in_o her_o faith_n though_o she_o may_v have_v fail_v in_o her_o behaviour_n she_o have_v not_o fail_v in_o her_o trust_n though_o she_o have_v be_v undutiful_a yet_o she_o have_v not_o be_v false_a she_o have_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o her_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v seek_v a_o divorce_n and_o give_v her_o royal_a estate_n unto_o another_o that_o be_v better_a than_o she_o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n will_v so_o easy_o part_v with_o his_o spouse_n concern_v who_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o yea_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o righteousness_n and_o in_o judgement_n and_o in_o love_a kindness_n and_o in_o mercy_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o faithfulness_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 2._o 19_o 20._o and_o since_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v part_v from_o his_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o do_v so_o easy_o part_v and_o depart_v from_o she_o if_o we_o do_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n we_o will_v soon_o all_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n though_o we_o shall_v blame_v one_o another_o for_o our_o own_o falseness_n and_o unfaithfulness_n we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v true_a to_o her_o trust_n in_o keep_v in_o expound_v in_o obey_v god_n word_n and_o that_o only_o the_o man_n have_v be_v faulty_a thus_o saint_n paul_n blame_v the_o man_n not_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n for_o their_o faction_n and_o schism_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o i_o of_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o he_o say_v they_o be_v contentious_a he_o say_v not_o the_o church_n be_v so_o for_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n so_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n ver_fw-la 2._o the_o man_n be_v sinner_n the_o church_n be_v saint_n the_o man_n be_v contentious_a the_o church_n be_v religious_a truth_n and_o peace_n be_v in_o the_o church_n whilst_o error_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o man_n the_o treasure_n be_v heavenly_a though_o the_o vessel_n which_o hold_v it_o be_v earthly_a we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o earthen_a vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o we_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o will_v you_o reject_v the_o treasure_n because_o of_o the_o vessel_n you_o be_v as_o good_a to_o say_v you_o will_v have_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n in_o convert_v and_o save_v soul_n to_o be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n the_o vessel_n be_v certain_o brittle_a and_o may_v possible_o be_v foul_a but_o the_o treasure_n be_v neither_o brittle_a nor_o foul_a that_o be_v a_o last_a treasure_n for_o truth_n be_v so_o that_o be_v a_o pure_a treasure_n for_o holiness_n be_v so_o as_o a_o treasure_n it_o will_v enrich_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v your_o soul_n as_o a_o pure_a and_o last_a treasure_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o enrich_v your_o soul_n not_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o treasure_n be_v at_o first_o in_o much_o better_a vessel_n than_o now_o it_o be_v when_o neither_o perverseness_n seek_v to_o sophisticate_a the_o truth_n nor_o profaneness_n to_o corrupt_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o treasure_n itself_o be_v still_o the_o same_o it_o first_o be_v for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n have_v not_o destroy_v can_v destroy_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o have_v still_o his_o communion_n of_o saint_n among_o these_o great_a division_n of_o sinner_n he_o have_v still_o one_o catholic_n and_o apostolical_a church_n among_o our_o many_o divide_a and_o distract_a church_n and_o bless_v be_v his_o name_n he_o first_o provide_v against_o our_o division_n and_o distraction_n before_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o make_v they_o for_o it_o be_v from_o his_o singular_a providence_n that_o the_o roman_n emperor_n shall_v keep_v entire_a their_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n till_o they_o have_v call_v those_o general_a council_n wherein_o be_v the_o confutation_n of_o the_o grand_a heresy_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whilst_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o all_o church_n right_o understand_v and_o zealous_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o else_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o these_o after-age_n of_o christian_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o wed_v to_o state_n policy_n and_o so_o resolve_v on_o self-interest_n will_v have_v be_v much_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o true_o ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n now_o brief_o sum_v up_o in_o those_o creed_n which_o as_o they_o be_v undeniable_a proof_n of_o the_o apostle_n assertion_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o they_o be_v also_o the_o infallible_a guide_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o retain_v and_o follow_v that_o truth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o own_o undoubted_a word_n and_o such_o incomparable_a sum_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n therein_o contain_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o those_o other_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v now_o no_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v these_o help_n and_o will_v careful_o and_o conscionable_o make_v use_n of_o they_o but_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o believe_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o consequent_o of_o profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o of_o persist_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n whereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o perchance_o the_o faction_n of_o man_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o those_o faction_n may_v be_v so_o just_a as_o never_o again_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o true_a general_a council_n and_o without_o doubt_n every_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o creed_n and_o have_v a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o her_o profession_n may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v
christian_n in_o their_o protestation_n there_o be_v a_o great_a distance_n betwixt_o superstition_n and_o atheism_n false-liturgy_n be_v superstitious_a but_o no_o liturgy_n be_v atheistical_a for_o it_o must_v bring_v religion_n to_o uncertainty_n may_v bring_v it_o to_o impiety_n uncertainty_n be_v as_o nothing_o impiety_n be_v worse_o than_o nothing_o uncertainty_n can_v honour_v god_n as_o god_n impiety_n must_v dishonour_v he_o may_v defy_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o can_v atheism_n do_v more_o no_o liturgy_n in_o effect_n bid_v christian_n do_v like_o the_o mariner_n in_o jonah_n cry_v every_o man_n unto_o his_o god_n nay_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o god_n for_o it_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o make_v his_o religion_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o religion_n of_o his_o own_o make_n must_v also_o have_v a_o god_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v worship_v as_o man_n please_v to_o fancy_n he_o but_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o high_a way_n to_o atheism_n for_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o fancy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v where_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o under_o a_o set_a form_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o not_o embrace_v till_o it_o be_v find_v agreeable_a with_o his_o word_n will_v you_o think_v to_o convert_v a_o papist_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o convert_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o religion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o religion_n will_v you_o think_v to_o confirm_v a_o protestant_n by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o liturgy_n you_o may_v as_o well_o think_v to_o confirm_v he_o by_o invite_v he_o to_o no_o communion_n for_o with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v no_o liturgy_n no_o communion_n since_o he_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n to_o have_v none_o but_o to_o have_v a_o better_a and_o justify_v his_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o leave_v she_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o his_o business_n be_v not_o only_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o false_a but_o also_o to_o protest_v for_o a_o true_a public_a worship_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v he_o be_v only_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o have_v good_a ground_n of_o his_o separation_n but_o not_o careful_a not_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o not_o have_v as_o good_a ground_n of_o his_o communion_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o local_a or_o national_a church_n some_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o wilful_a recede_v from_o these_o without_o be_v anti-catholick_n and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v anti_n christian_n liturgy_n be_v one_o of_o these_o so_o true_o and_o undoubted_o christian_a that_o hâ—ppolytus_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n say_v of_o antichrist_n in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v no_o liturgy_n in_o diebus_fw-la illis_fw-la liturgia_fw-la extinguetur_fw-la orat_fw-la de_fw-fr consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la in_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 2._o and_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n either_o national_a or_o provincial_a which_o have_v not_o its_o liturgy_n which_o cassander_n liturgick_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a without_o any_o other_o tedious_a way_n of_o proof_n the_o whole_a business_n whereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o several_a form_n and_o rite_n of_o administer_a in_o several_a church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v liturgy_n to_o be_v christian_a be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v christian_a and_o to_o blot_v a_o whole_a article_n of_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v will-worship_n in_o have_v liturgy_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n have_v for_o 1500._o year_n together_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n and_o consequent_o have_v not_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n such_o a_o negative_a must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a which_o thrust_v the_o catholic_n church_n out_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o such_o a_o affirmative_a must_v needs_o be_v damnable_a which_o thrust_v the_o christian_a religion_n out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v place_v the_o public_a practice_n of_o religion_n in_o liturgy_n if_o that_o be_v indeed_o will-worship_n it_o be_v palpable_a religion_n as_o to_o its_o public_a practice_n or_o exercise_n have_v be_v hitherto_o out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v will-worship_n to_o be_v religion_n however_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n because_o the_o power_n god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o but_o the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n but_o whole_o for_o destruction_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o edification_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a for_o it_o help_v not_o their_o infirmity_n but_o take_v away_o those_o help_v god_n in_o mercy_n have_v afford_v they_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o strong_a for_o it_o must_v put_v they_o upon_o uncertainty_n may_v put_v they_o upon_o impiety_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o for_o destruction_n because_o it_o destroy_v religion_n because_o it_o destroy_v communion_n it_o destroy_v religion_n in_o the_o learned_a make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o run_v into_o any_o heresy_n in_o the_o unlearned_a not_o make_v a_o way_n for_o they_o to_o come_v out_o of_o ignorance_n it_o destroy_v communion_n in_o the_o most_o settle_a time_n of_o the_o church_n by_o disturb_v it_o but_o in_o unsettle_a time_n by_o distract_n it_o teach_v man_n when_o they_o be_v at_o best_a not_o to_o be_v of_o one_o communion_n but_o when_o they_o be_v at_o worst_a to_o be_v of_o many_o division_n of_o as_o many_o division_n as_o of_o interest_n of_o as_o many_o interest_n as_o of_o mind_n and_o of_o as_o many_o mind_n as_o man_n this_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n either_o of_o christian_a religion_n or_o of_o christian_a communion_n and_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o both_o these_o as_o have_v be_v say_v again_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o christian_a church_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o power_n as_o to_o abolish_v any_o thing_n which_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n john_n 14._o 15._o but_o a_o true_a laudable_a form_n of_o prayer_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o two_o of_o god_n commandment_n to_o wit_v the_o three_o and_o the_o four_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o three_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o keep_v some_o from_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o teach_v other_o true_o to_o glorify_v his_o name_n and_o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o that_o it_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o wit_v the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a rule_n by_o which_o to_o expound_v and_o observe_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v right_o observe_v the_o day_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n unless_o we_o right_o observe_v the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o logic_n mat._n 23._o if_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n then_o much_o more_o the_o service_n sanctify_v the_o altar_n if_o the_o temple_n sanctify_v the_o gold_n then_o much_o more_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o temple_n if_o the_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n much_o more_o be_v the_o duty_n appoint_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o day_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v remember_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v justine_n martyr_n to_o trypho_n so_o that_o the_o end_n wherefore_o the_o sabbath_n be_v
glory_n thus_o aristotle_n lib._n 6._o eth._n cap._n ult_n ingenious_o answer_v their_o objection_n who_o will_v make_v prudence_n to_o be_v above_o sapience_n because_o prudence_n command_v sapience_n and_o he_o answer_v it_o by_o this_o distinction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illius_fw-la causa_fw-la praecipit_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illi_fw-la prudence_n command_v for_o sapience_n but_o not_o over_o she_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n church_n as_o upon_o the_o best_a prudence_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o only_a sapience_n the_o only_a true_a and_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o according_o say_v that_o the_o church_n command_v for_o christ_n but_o not_o over_o he_o he_o that_o command_v over_o another_o be_v certain_o his_o superior_a but_o he_o that_o command_v for_o another_o be_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o his_o inferior_a as_o physic_n command_v or_o prescribe_v for_o health_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v not_o superior_a but_o inferior_a to_o health_n be_v make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o its_o recovery_n or_o continuance_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o distinction_n we_o must_v according_a to_o aristotle_n affirm_v the_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v above_o god_n himself_o for_o she_o prescribe_v his_o worship_n and_o if_o we_o will_v allow_v it_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v under_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v aristotle_n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o heathen_a to_o allow_v the_o civil_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o false_a god_n because_o she_o command_v their_o worship_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o allow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n a_o power_n eminent_a above_o or_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a god_n mere_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o command_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o prudence_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o sapience_n so_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n and_o as_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a prescription_n of_o prudence_n be_v the_o further_a from_o attain_v the_o general_n dictate_v of_o sapience_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v the_o particular_a direction_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v the_o far_o from_o apprehend_v the_o general_a instruction_n of_o christ_n word_n i_o must_v then_o take_v both_o christ_n word_n and_o christ_n church_n for_o my_o guide_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o my_o christian_a communion_n his_o word_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n his_o church_n for_o my_o guide_n that_o i_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o faction_n and_o have_v take_v these_o two_o guide_n either_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o no_o objection_n from_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o i_o meet_v with_o from_o other_o man_n tongue_n against_o my_o religion_n or_o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o good_a solution_n to_o answer_v they_o as_o for_o example_n let_v this_o be_v the_o catechism_n concern_v my_o religion_n quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o authority_n do_v you_o profess_v your_o religion_n answ_n upon_o the_o high_a authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o word_n as_o my_o rule_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o her_o practice_n as_o my_o example_n quest_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o ground_n your_o religion_n upon_o this_o twofold_a authority_n answ_n i_o do_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n or_o profession_n of_o it_o for_o without_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v superstition_n instead_o of_o religion_n without_o the_o second_o i_o shall_v have_v faction_n instead_o of_o communion_n quest_n 3._o how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o your_o particular_a church_n have_v authority_n from_o god_n to_o order_v you_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n answ_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n which_o prove_v any_o church_n whatsoever_o to_o have_v that_o authority_n for_o christ_n commission_n to_o saint_n peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n john_n 20._o 16._o be_v by_o he_o derive_v unto_o other_o pastor_n feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o feed_v that_o part_n of_o my_o flock_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o help_v or_o to_o assist_v i_o but_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n to_o honour_n and_o obey_v he_o and_o he_o say_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o flock_n need_v no_o more_o look_n abroad_o for_o their_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n need_v look_v abroad_o for_o their_o flock_n since_o they_o be_v actual_o one_o among_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v less_o punctual_a they_o have_v not_o be_v less_o prevalent_a for_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n since_o no_o pprophecy_n or_o command_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 20._o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n must_v alike_o concern_v all_o church_n quest_n 4._o what_o need_v you_o look_v after_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o the_o choice_n or_o practice_n of_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o his_o church_n allot_v you_o for_o your_o only_a guide_n answ_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o my_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v for_o my_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o serve_v god_n with_o a_o blind_a obedience_n i_o can_v serve_v he_o with_o my_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o serve_v he_o upon_o another_o not_o upon_o his_o own_o command_n they_o that_o will_v persuade_v i_o to_o this_o shall_v make_v the_o nine_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o first_o and_o teach_v i_o to_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n before_o i_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v but_o my_o belief_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o faith_n even_o as_o my_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o all_o my_o obedience_n and_o since_o all_o religion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n well_o i_o may_v look_v upon_o my_o church_n as_o the_o conveyance_n but_o i_o must_v look_v upon_o god_n only_o as_o the_o donor_n and_o giver_n or_o the_o author_n of_o my_o religion_n sect_n ii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_a in_o doctrine_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o necessary_a cause_n thereof_o a_o false_a ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n and_o shall_v have_v less_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a to_o my_o church_n if_o my_o church_n be_v not_o true_a to_o my_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o i_o must_v needs_o acquit_v my_o church_n from_o heresy_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v myself_o from_o apostasy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v fall_v away_o from_o christ_n i_o may_v lawful_o fall_v away_o from_o she_o at_o least_o internal_o by_o withdraw_a my_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v fix_v upon_o god_n truth_n if_o not_o external_o by_o withdraw_a my_o person_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n let_v i_o see_v then_o how_o my_o church_n have_v keep_v god_n truth_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o keep_v my_o church_n and_o herein_o i_o can_v but_o persuade_v myself_o that_o what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n once_o speak_v to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o still_o speak_v to_o we_o christian_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a john_n 8._o 31_o 32._o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n if_o we_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o word_n then_o be_v we_o not_o his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n but_o only_o in_o show_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o make_v we_o free_a therefore_o no_o church_n can_v boast_v of_o be_v his_o disciple_n which_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n that_o she_o may_v continue_v in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n i_o can_v but_o continue_v in_o my_o church_n that_o i_o may_v continue_v both_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o truth_n because_o i_o see_v she_o have_v continue_v in_o both_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n
christ_n and_o his_o church_n or_o christianity_n explain_v under_o seven_o evangelical_n and_o ecclesiastical_a head_n viz._n christ_n i._o welcome_v in_o his_o nativity_n ii_o admire_v in_o his_o passion_n iii_o adore_v in_o his_o resurrection_n iv._o glorify_v in_o his_o ascension_n v._o communicate_v in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vi_o receive_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n vii_o retain_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n with_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o christian_a communion_n put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13._o 14._o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v phil._n 1._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n cyril_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la coelest_n papam_fw-la in_o act_n council_n ephes_n par_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v his_o minister_n hold_v our_o peace_n and_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n now_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o ed._n hyde_n dr._n of_o divinity_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o late_a rector_n resident_n at_o brightwell_n in_o berks._n print_a by_o r._n w._n for_o rich._n davis_n in_o oxford_n 1658._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n when_o conscientious_a minister_n can_v officiate_v in_o the_o church_n and_o conscientious_a christian_n can_v go_v to_o church_n and_o customary_a christian_n go_v thither_o either_o to_o little_a purpose_n because_o to_o no_o true_a worship_n or_o to_o great_a shame_n because_o to_o no_o true_a minister_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o private_a house_n that_o be_v reason_n enough_o for_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n to_o see_v the_o press_n but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o the_o church_n to_o come_v to_o any_o man_n till_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o his_o saviour_n that_o be_v caution_n enough_o for_o they_o who_o shall_v see_v this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n for_o unless_o they_o have_v christ_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o can_v have_v he_o in_o their_o eye_n they_o will_v scarce_o find_v he_o in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o own_o infallible_a apostle_n and_o much_o less_o of_o his_o unworthy_a minister_n do_v not_o then_o complain_v of_o these_o unchristian_a time_n though_o there_o be_v never_o great_a reason_n for_o that_o complaint_n but_o take_v heed_n your_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o unchristian_a then_o will_v god_n in_o worse_a time_n than_o these_o if_o worse_o can_v be_v never_o let_v you_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v be_v able_a to_o root_v and_o build_v you_o up_o in_o your_o saviour_n if_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n so_o you_o do_v also_o walk_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o have_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o to_o have_v steadfastness_n in_o that_o faith_n since_o that_o faith_n can_v be_v true_a which_o care_v not_o to_o be_v steadfast_a without_o doubt_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a in_o itself_o then_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o more_o sure_a to_o we_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la error_n est_fw-la a_o te_fw-la decepti_fw-la sumus_fw-la scot._n prol._n in_o scent_n if_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o device_n or_o a_o deceit_n as_o too_o many_o man_n now_o make_v it_o or_o use_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deceive_v we_o say_v that_o acute_a divine_v most_o bold_o and_o yet_o more_o true_o and_o we_o must_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o say_v because_o thou_o lord_n can_v not_o deceive_v we_o we_o be_v sure_a in_o what_o we_o have_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v as_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n be_v so_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n since_o it_o be_v undeniable_a on_o all_o hand_n that_o man_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v by_o the_o obligation_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n to_o look_v to_o the_o certainty_n and_o to_o compass_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o internal_a then_o of_o his_o external_a tenure_n of_o his_o eternal_a then_o of_o his_o temporal_a of_o his_o spiritual_a then_o oâ—_n his_o corporal_a good_a estate_n and_o condition_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v indeed_o our_o author_n for_o what_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v then_o will_v he_o also_o be_v our_o advocate_n in_o all_o our_o do_n and_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o so_o will_v our_o cause_n be_v certain_o justifiable_a both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o as_o have_v a_o twofold_a goodness_n one_o from_o itself_o the_o other_o from_o its_o advocate_n the_o first_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n will_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n but_o the_o latter_a will_n also_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n the_o first_o will_v keep_v man_n that_o though_o they_o may_v oppress_v we_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o condemn_v we_o the_o latter_a will_v keep_v we_o from_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n eternal_a condemnation_n so_o happy_a be_v it_o with_o that_o man_n who_o know_v he_o serve_v christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o any_o fear_n or_o love_v whatsoever_o start_v aside_o from_o his_o service_n yet_o now_o a_o day_n we_o take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a course_n which_o can_v be_v observe_v without_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v reprove_v with_o bitterness_n of_o word_n for_o when_o there_o be_v dead_a flesh_n on_o the_o heart_n the_o stile_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o sharp_a at_o least_o to_o pierce_v it_o if_o not_o to_o cut_v it_o off_o most_o man_n make_v sure_o of_o their_o salvation_n before_o they_o have_v make_v sure_a of_o their_o religion_n and_o not_o at_o all_o desire_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v have_v either_o religion_n or_o salvation_n they_o will_v needs_o be_v walk_v upon_o the_o battlement_n of_o heaven_n before_o they_o have_v find_v out_o the_o true_a jacob_n ladder_n to_o climb_v up_o thither_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o those_o man_n especial_o who_o be_v so_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o to_o contemn_v their_o poor_a mother_n this_o distress_a church_n of_o england_n once_o flourish_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o her_o friend_n now_o seem_o wither_v for_o extirpated_a she_o can_v be_v to_o the_o joy_n and_o scorn_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o i_o ask_v they_o serious_o be_v they_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n heretofore_o or_o no_o for_o not_o the_o persuasion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v religion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n jam._n 1._o 22._o if_o they_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o their_o religion_n why_o do_v they_o then_o serve_v god_n without_o their_o conscience_n as_o hypocrite_n if_o they_o be_v why_o be_v they_o since_o fall_v from_o that_o service_n against_o their_o conscience_n as_o apostate_n here_o seem_v yet_o to_o be_v a_o very_a bad_a certainty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o better_a certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n unless_o that_o we_o may_v gratify_v their_o singularity_n more_o than_o our_o own_o veracity_n we_o will_v say_v there_o may_v be_v a_o company_n of_o good_a christian_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n out_o of_o christ_n catholic_n church_n whereas_o in_o truth_n a_o man_n that_o go_v alone_o in_o a_o persuasion_n by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o ajax_n in_o the_o tragedian_n be_v in_o the_o poet_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n in_o the_o casuist_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o conscience_n and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o good_a christian_n sense_n one_o out_o of_o his_o religion_n pudeâ—_n haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la refelli_fw-la the_o intent_n of_o this_o treatise_n of_o christianity_n which_o labour_v for_o such_o a_o zeal_n as_o may_v inflame_v devotion_n and_o for_o such_o a_o simplicity_n as_o may_v satisfy_v it_o be_v to_o bring_v these_o man_n back_o again_o to_o their_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n his_o church_n to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n while_o it_o set_v out_o the_o christian_n knowledge_n of_o and_o joy_n in_o christ_n to_o christ_n church_n the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o their_o salvation_n while_o it_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o ancient_a festival_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o profess_v that_o knowledge_n but_o also_o embrace_v and_o express_v
the_o lord_n bless_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o duty_n be_v without_o doubt_n of_o divine_a right_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o day_n may_v without_o derogation_n to_o the_o four_o commandment_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o good_a divine_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a right_n for_o the_o duty_n be_v matter_n of_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v whole_o to_o himself_o the_o day_n be_v matter_n of_o order_n which_o god_n have_v in_o part_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n for_o though_o he_o have_v determine_v a_o set_a day_n for_o his_o public_a worship_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o confine_v his_o church_n to_o that_o day_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o worship_n itself_o by_o his_o determination_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v god_n church_n that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o though_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v it_o with_o this_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n that_o where_o the_o apostolical_a church_n have_v positive_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o the_o weekly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z church_n after_o it_o may_v not_o lawful_o alter_v the_o determination_n and_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o yearly_a festival_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n particular_a national_a church_n may_v not_o with_o sobriety_n or_o with_o safety_n determine_v against_o it_o for_o though_o neither_o of_o these_o in_o itself_o be_v against_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n yet_o both_o be_v against_o the_o order_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o have_v command_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n we_o conclude_v then_o that_o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o special_a be_v abolish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o determinate_a set_a day_n no_o less_o than_o that_o temple_n and_o that_o priesthood_n yet_o not_o other_o instead_o of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v since_o determinate_o point_v out_o and_o appoint_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o real_a holiness_n in_o they_o as_o the_o other_o ever_o have_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o commandment_n which_o require_v as_o a_o holy_a a_o public_a worship_n now_o as_o it_o do_v then_o since_o the_o same_o god_n who_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a have_v say_v to_o the_o christian_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o wherefore_o the_o name_n sabbath_n can_v add_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o it_o may_v add_v to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o worshipper_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a for_o we_o now_o to_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o name_n of_o the_o old_a use_n though_o it_o signify_v a_o thing_n of_o the_o new_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o eustathius_n his_o criticism_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o the_o iliad_n concern_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n that_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a usage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o signify_v a_o headpiece_n though_o now_o it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o a_o sea_n dog_n skin_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v first_o call_v so_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v arm_n though_o now_o they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o brass_n but_o of_o iron_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v still_o use_v for_o to_o write_v though_o now_o our_o writing_n be_v not_o by_o engrave_v or_o make_v any_o hollow_a impression_n many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n may_v be_v observe_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n wherein_o the_o same_o word_n be_v still_o retain_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o may_v still_o retain_v the_o word_n priest_n altar_n temple_n sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n viz._n all_o of_o they_o by_o way_n of_o custom_n but_o none_o of_o they_o all_o by_o way_n of_o contestation_n and_o god_n himself_o call_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n a_o sabbath_n leu._n 16._o 31._o though_o it_o come_v but_o once_o a_o year_n have_v licence_v we_o to_o give_v the_o name_n sabbath_n as_o well_o to_o our_o aniversary_n as_o to_o our_o weekly_a festival_n but_o indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o sunday_n a_o sabbath_n as_o if_o caesar-like_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o superior_a but_o of_o sunday_n the_o sabbath_n which_o pompey-like_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o equal_a and_o i_o answer_v that_o to_o call_v sunday_n the_o sabbath_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n though_o it_o be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o laudable_a and_o be_v therefore_o better_o omit_v then_o practise_v for_o beside_o that_o every_o language_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n take_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o saturday_n save_v only_o our_o late_a new_a english_a and_o god_n himself_o have_v take_v the_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n for_o term_n convertible_a and_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v take_v the_o first_o day_n for_o the_o seven_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o we_o nor_o for_o our_o festival_n to_o seek_v to_o derive_v its_o holiness_n from_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n not_o safe_a for_o we_o because_o it_o will_v make_v we_o judaize_v at_o least_o in_o other_o man_n judgement_n if_o not_o in_o our_o own_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o saint_n paul_n if_o he_o be_v among_o we_o will_v be_v much_o afraid_a of_o for_o our_o sake_n gal._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n not_o safe_a for_o our_o festival_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n will_v be_v make_v rely_v upon_o a_o break_a reed_n for_o the_o break_a reed_n be_v more_o now_o in_o judaea_n then_o in_o egypt_n and_o so_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o downfall_n for_o the_o sabbath_n be_v as_o alterable_a to_o the_o christian_a as_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v eternal_a and_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o alteration_n we_o must_v have_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o annihilation_n for_o the_o one_o be_v natural_o not_o only_a a_o forerunner_n of_o but_o also_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o other_o wherefore_o let_v my_o soul_n look_v after_o such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o may_v lead_v i_o not_o to_o a_o outward_a and_o temporal_a but_o to_o a_o inward_a and_o eternal_a rest_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 4._o 9_o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v nor_o atheist_n hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v whereas_o this_o outward_a sabbath_n may_v be_v most_o observe_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o altogether_o oppose_v by_o atheist_n but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o sabbath_n as_o hypocrite_n can_v keep_v for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o atheist_n can_v hinder_v good_a man_n from_o keep_v for_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relinquitur_fw-la they_o that_o can_v take_v away_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v take_v away_o this_o sabbath_n from_o we_o they_o must_v still_o leave_v that_o behind_o they_o though_o they_o have_v play_v at_o sweep-stake_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o relic_n that_o i_o must_v high_o prize_v because_o they_o can_v plunder_v according_a to_o that_o admirable_a gloss_n of_o epiphanius_n adver_o she_o manich._n upon_o these_o very_a word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v our_o sabbath_n and_o our_o rest_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o have_v need_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sabbatarian_n sect_n vii_o that_o sunday_n have_v a_o better_a title_n to_o holiness_n and_o unchangeableness_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o as_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n labourer_n or_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n in_o general_n and_o of_o christ_n determination_n and_o institution_n in_o particular_a will_v you_o plead_v for_o a_o sabbath_n in_o paradise_n from_o gen._n 2._o 2_o you_o will_v not_o from_o thence_o be_v able_a to_o advantage_v our_o weekly_a festival_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o father_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n particular_o justine_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n who_o quarrel_v not_o with_o he_o about_o that_o tenent_n though_o be_v a_o
not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o power_n and_o will_n of_o his_o church_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v away_o either_o from_o her_o doctrine_n or_o from_o her_o communion_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 5._o 25._o sweet_a jesus_n make_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o the_o live_a do_v little_o less_o than_o scorn_v it_o and_o this_o document_n or_o instruction_n as_o it_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n preach_v so_o it_o much_o more_o concern_v the_o word_n write_v which_o have_v always_o in_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o church_n be_v teach_v more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o impartial_o by_o translation_n then_o by_o exposition_n for_o in_o translation_n man_n general_o follow_v god_n truth_n but_o in_o exposition_n they_o too_o too_o often_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n if_o not_o their_o own_o interest_n thus_o have_v man_n little_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n because_o therein_o christ_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o because_o he_o therein_o teach_v by_o his_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o saint_n stephen_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o when_o as_o they_o have_v only_o resist_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o and_o comfortable_o affirm_v that_o they_o who_o careful_o observe_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o his_o churchy_n will_v be_v able_a at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o sectary_n and_o night-wanderer_n will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n lake_n 13._o 26._o to_o who_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v i_o from_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n ver_n 27._o but_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n heb._n 8._o 10._o and_o indeed_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o state_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o knowledge_n be_v a_o most_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v its_o teacher_n only_o from_o heaven_n the_o teach_a priest_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o it_o but_o we_o need_v also_o the_o teach_n god_n miserable_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n but_o irrecoverable_a will_v have_v be_v their_o misery_n have_v they_o be_v also_o without_o a_o teach_a god_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o azariah_n to_o teach_v they_o 2_o chron_n 15._o 1._o 3._o man_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n and_o we_o may_v never_o keep_v that_o way_n at_o all_o but_o if_o god_fw-we once_o teach_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v noâ—_n only_o keep_v it_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n psal_n 119._o 33._o thus_o have_v saint_n john_n say_v and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v truth_n and_o be_v no_o lie_n and_o even_o as_o it_o have_v teach_v you_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o his_o intent_n be_v not_o that_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v shall_v despise_v his_o teach_n he_o be_v only_o willing_a to_o commend_v they_o to_o a_o far_o better_a teacher_n for_o the_o apostle_n may_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o abide_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o anoint_v if_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v they_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o abide_v both_o in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o say_v holy_a job_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o job_n 36._o 22._o though_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v with_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a and_o infallible_a teacher_n for_o man_n teach_v not_o like_o he_o he_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convince_v the_o understanding_n he_o be_v the_o only_a irresistible_a teacher_n because_o he_o convert_v the_o will_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o representation_n of_o himself_o unto_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a from_o which_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o against_o which_o we_o will_v not_o resist_v for_o god_n teach_v the_o soul_n by_o his_o own_o presence_n reveal_v unto_o it_o himself_o and_o his_o everlasting_a blessedness_n say_v alensis_n against_o which_o the_o will_n of_o man_n can_v resist_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o the_o scoff_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o sound_a divinity_n the_o church_n in_o the_o collect_n for_o whitsunday_n show_v both_o the_o infallibility_n and_o the_o irresistibility_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o teach_v irresistible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o heart_n which_o use_v to_o make_v resistance_n against_o all_o teach_n of_o the_o ear_n unless_o itself_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o place_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o irresistible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o can_v teach_v the_o heart_n &_o he_o teach_v also_o infallible_o in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o none_o can_v be_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n but_o he_o that_o teach_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n which_o have_v teach_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o faithful_a people_n by_o send_v to_o they_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o subdue_v my_o perverseness_n and_o make_v i_o willing_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v my_o heart_n here_o be_v a_o teacher_n that_o enlighten_v my_o darkness_n and_o make_v i_o able_a to_o learn_v in_o that_o he_o teach_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o teach_n recta_fw-la sapere_fw-la &_o in_o ejus_fw-la consolation_n gaudere_fw-la to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o salvation_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o of_o your_o be_v in_o that_o state_n and_o evermore_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o holy_a comfort_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v to_o comfort_v yourself_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o taibulation_n that_o you_o have_v such_o a_o right_a judgement_n let_v i_o never_o undervalue_v much_o less_o forsake_v that_o school_n wherein_o this_o heavenly_a master_n be_v please_v to_o teach_v for_o fear_v i_o shall_v lose_v both_o the_o right_a judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a comfort_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o scholar_n and_o let_v i_o not_o doubt_v but_o this_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v train_v up_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o school_n since_o it_o have_v teach_v i_o nothing_o that_o be_v either_o antichristian_a or_o unchristian_a for_o where_o i_o can_v deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o a_o envious_a principle_n of_o divinity_n which_o some_o have_v so_o much_o improve_v of_o late_a to_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o church_n but_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o religion_n if_o at_o least_o any_o christian_a church_n can_v be_v advance_v by_o that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v depress_v and_o disparage_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v set_v up_o one_o chair_n from_o which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o document_n and_o determination_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o church_n since_o the_o author_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o the_o apostle_n prove_v that_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o grace_n to_o the_o gentile_n no_o less_o then_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o this_o argument_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o rom._n 3._o 29._o and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o
it_o either_o to_o prevent_v it_o from_o come_v upon_o we_o or_o to_o redress_v it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v for_o it_o call_v we_o to_o unity_n against_o division_n to_o constancy_n against_o distraction_n since_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constancy_n where_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n it_o call_v we_o to_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o church_n which_o communion_n must_v have_v unity_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o constancy_n from_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o and_o as_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o member_n he_o will_v have_v they_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o so_o they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o constancy_n who_o be_v real_a partaker_n of_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n those_o christian_n do_v show_v forth_o a_o kind_n of_o immutability_n or_o unchangeableness_n by_o their_o constancy_n in_o religion_n who_o true_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n for_o they_o can_v run_v a_o gad_v after_o other_o man_n fancy_n who_o be_v real_o establish_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n they_o know_v they_o have_v meet_v with_o the_o true_a christ_n already_o and_o therefore_o look_v not_o after_o false_a christ_n and_o regard_v not_o they_o who_o say_v lo_o he_o be_v here_o or_o lo_o he_o be_v there_o they_o have_v find_v he_o in_o his_o church_n and_o will_v not_o look_v for_o he_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o in_o the_o secret_a chamber_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v to_o his_o church_n loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o alwayès_fw-fr even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v we_o think_v that_o we_o can_v be_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v with_o his_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v for_o christian_a communion_n in_o christ_n church_n though_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o it_o only_o in_o his_o church_n but_o also_o &_o much_o rather_o in_o himself_o for_o in_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n do_v make_v but_o one_o true_a christian_a communion_n according_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v this_o communion_n first_o in_o its_o authority_n for_o that_o christ_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n call_v we_o thereto_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o body_n after_o that_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o communion_n in_o its_o excellency_n for_o authority_n and_o excellency_n be_v reciprocal_a in_o god_n command_n he_o common_o commane_v that_o with_o the_o great_a authority_n on_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o great_a excellency_n and_o last_o we_o shall_v consider_v the_o same_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n for_o in_o spiritual_a exercise_n or_o duty_n of_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v the_o desire_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o excellency_n consist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n for_o god_n the_o seer_n and_o searcher_n and_o judge_v of_o heart_n account_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o his_o service_n but_o what_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n lord_n make_v i_o earnest_o desire_v this_o christian_a communion_n for_o its_o authority_n as_o proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o high_o admire_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o excellency_n as_o continue_v with_o christ_n make_v i_o cordial_o embrace_v this_o communion_n for_o its_o sincerity_n as_o whole_o end_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a christian_a communion_n indeed_o which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o christ_n its_o continuance_n with_o christ_n its_o end_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la ipso_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_o ipsum_fw-la which_o be_v of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11._o 36._o because_o it_o be_v of_o he_o it_o have_v great_a authority_n because_o it_o be_v with_o he_o it_o have_v great_a excellency_n because_o it_o be_v to_o he_o it_o have_v great_a sincerity_n cap._n i._o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o authority_n sect_n i._o christ_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o our_o head_n which_o have_v the_o most_o noble_a and_o most_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o the_o member_n the_o nature_n the_o reason_n the_o cause_n the_o proof_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n communion_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o if_o we_o embrace_v not_o his_o communion_n here_o we_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v his_o salvation_n hereafter_o for_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n though_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o commander_n of_o it_o by_o his_o word_n but_o also_o the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o by_o his_o power_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o this_o be_v saint_n augustine_n judgement_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 1._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n secundum_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n whereby_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o man_n as_o a_o vine_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o its_o branch_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v a_o fit_a similitude_n to_o express_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n then_o be_v this_o of_o a_o vine_n with_o its_o branch_n for_o as_o a_o vine_n in_o the_o winter_n be_v without_o its_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n in_o his_o passion_n without_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o all_o forsake_v he_o and_o flee_v mark_v 14._o 50._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n when_o it_o be_v without_o its_o branch_n be_v without_o it_o be_v beauty_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o without_o its_o disciple_n hang_v upon_o his_o cross_n he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o comeliness_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n that_o we_o shall_v desire_v he_o isa_n 53._o 2._o and_o as_o a_o vine_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o it_o bring_v forth_o branch_n so_o be_v our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v in_o the_o earth_n before_o his_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o multiply_v and_o as_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o sustain_v the_o branch_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11._o the_o fellow-labourer_n with_o god_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n may_v help_v under_o prop_n the_o branch_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o vine_n that_o can_v sustain_v they_o and_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v all_o their_o greeness_n and_o growth_n and_o fruit_n from_o the_o vine_n so_o have_v the_o church_n all_o its_o beauty_n and_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o vine_n do_v transfuse_v its_o nature_n and_o therewith_o its_o virtue_n into_o the_o branch_n so_o do_v christ_n communicate_v to_o his_o member_n his_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v christian_n his_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v christian_n nay_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v communicable_a in_o that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o himself_o though_o not_o by_o nature_n yet_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n last_o which_o be_v saint_n augustine_n observation_n as_o the_o branch_n be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o wood_n when_o they_o be_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o most_o glorious_a while_o they_o be_v on_o it_o so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n while_o they_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a saint_n peter_n can_v liken_v they_o to_o nothing_o but_o to_o dog_n or_o swine_n but_o it_o be_v happen_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 22._o but_o while_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o other_o the_o same_o saint_n pteer_n labour_v for_o variety_n of_o title_n to_o express_v their_o excellency_n but_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o nay_o yet_o more_o
take_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n for_o if_o he_o have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v delight_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o god_n commit_v and_o with_o which_o god_n entrust_v his_o law_n but_o he_o will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n will_v not_o take_v delight_n in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o if_o god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o may_v do_v for_o a_o while_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o certain_o in_o the_o next_o world_n he_o will_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o himself_o for_o he_o will_v then_o be_v so_o out_o of_o joint_n as_o never_o to_o be_v set_v again_o behold_v all_o you_o that_o kindle_v a_o fire_n that_o compass_n yourselves_o about_o with_o spark_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n isa_n 50._o 11._o a_o text_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o schismatic_n in_o jarchy_n opinion_n who_o thus_o begin_v to_o gloss_n it_o behold_v all_o you_o because_o say_v he_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o prophet_n so_o we_o see_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o word_n concern_v those_o who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v read_v in_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o schismatic_n their_o sin_n be_v twofold_a they_o kindle_v a_o fire_n and_o compass_v themselves_o with_o spark_n that_o be_v they_o be_v incendiary_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o they_o love_v to_o be_v so_o and_o their_o punishment_n be_v also_o twofold_a 1._o that_o in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v suffer_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o â—ight_n of_o their_o own_o false_a fire_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o your_o fire_n and_o in_o the_o spark_n that_o you_o have_v kindle_v q._n d._n quum_fw-la non_fw-la acquiescaâ—â—â—_n igâ—â—_n sacro_fw-la pergâ—tote_fw-la in_o prophano_fw-la vestro_fw-la sed_fw-la perituri_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la silij_fw-la aaronis_fw-la levit._fw-la 10._o say_v trem._n since_o you_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v and_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v from_o god_n and_o with_o the_o true_a light_n thereof_o that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n go_v walk_v in_o your_o own_o strange_a fire_n and_o after_o your_o own_o false_a light_n but_o know_v you_o shall_v certain_o perish_v as_o do_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o where_o nabad_n and_o abihu_n for_o offer_v of_o strange_a fire_n be_v devour_v by_o fire_n 2._o that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a death_n this_o shall_v you_o have_v of_o my_o hand_n you_o shall_v lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o you_o will_v needs_o stand_v up_o in_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n and_o you_o shall_v so_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n as_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o rise_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o this_o grievous_a punishment_n but_o less_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o every_o schismatical_a spirit_n by_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n church_n do_v also_o put_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o christ_n church_n require_v our_o communion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n for_o that_o only_o can_v act_v by_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o head_n if_o you_o far_a ask_v what_o church_n be_v his_o body_n it_o must_v be_v answer_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o so_o do_v saint_n paul_n plain_o answer_v for_o we_o say_v and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n col._n 1._o 18._o not_o name_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n but_o take_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a people_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o his_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o be_v all_o unite_a together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o communion_n by_o the_o soul_n so_o aquinas_n sicut_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la homine_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ita_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la est_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o habet_fw-la diversa_fw-la membra_fw-la anima_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la vivificat_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o opusc_n de_fw-fr symbol_n as_o in_o one_o man_n there_o be_v but_o one_o soul_n and_o one_o body_n although_o there_o be_v very_o may_v several_a member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o give_v life_n to_o all_o so_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o body_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o divers_a particular_a church_n as_o of_o so_o many_o member_n because_o they_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o enlivens_fw-la they_o all_z so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n exclude_v other_o christian_a church_n without_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o dismember_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v little_o less_o than_o damnable_a blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a and_o as_o damnable_a schism_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o one_o with_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o to_o cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o his_o church_n from_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o himself_o let_v i_o rather_o rejoice_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dismember_v for_o why_o shall_v my_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a why_o shall_v i_o deny_v that_o mercy_n to_o other_o which_o god_n have_v undeserved_o bestow_v on_o i_o will_v he_o not_o say_v to_o i_o as_o moses_n to_o joshua_n envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n numb_a 11._o 29._o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o deny_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o other_o christian_n that_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o profession_n but_o envious_o to_o wish_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n body_n but_o malicious_o to_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o so_o we_o may_v not_o then_o labour_v to_o bring_v back_o so_o much_o of_o judaisme_n into_o the_o world_n as_o to_o say_v now_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n psal_n 147._o 20._o for_o we_o can_v say_v he_o have_v restrain_v his_o church_n to_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o people_n since_o himself_o have_v say_v that_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_n 10._o 35._o be_v it_o therefore_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o for_o its_o accidental_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n because_o it_o comprise_v all_o time_n all_o place_n all_o person_n that_o be_v all_o condition_n of_o man_n but_o also_o and_o much_o rather_o for_o its_o essential_a or_o substantial_a catholicism_n which_o be_v universality_n of_o doctrine_n which_o all_o they_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v repute_v or_o call_v christian_n and_o that_o doctrine_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n john_n this_o confession_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n scope_n and_o intention_n in_o that_o place_n be_v brief_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o try_v or_o examine_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o several_a doctrinâ—â—_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a and_o who_o be_v false_a teacher_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o teach_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o only_a founder_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v
but_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o instruct_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n contrariwise_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v not_o this_o as_o he_o have_v not_o christ_n so_o he_o have_v not_o god_n and_o as_o he_o profess_v not_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o he_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o that_o profess_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o to_o this_o be_v agreeable_a the_o imperial_a constitution_n in_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o code_n fides_n catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la unam_fw-la deitatem_fw-la sub_fw-la pari_fw-la majestate_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la pia_fw-la trinitate_fw-la credamus_fw-la qui_fw-la ita_fw-la credunt_fw-la christiani_n catholici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la the_o constitution_n determine_v those_o only_a to_o be_v call_v christian_n catholic_n who_o have_v and_o profess_v a_o right_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o indeed_o none_o other_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v be_v catholic_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o this_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o he_o can_v have_v this_o say_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o trinity_n for_o he_o can_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v believe_v this_o son_n of_o god_n make_v man_n who_o believe_v not_o god_n the_o holy-ghost_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o a_o right_a belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v very_o fit_o call_v by_o saint_n athanasius_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_n for_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o founder_n both_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n if_o he_o be_v true_o teach_v among_o we_o then_o be_v god_n true_o among_o we_o and_o we_o need_v neither_o misdoubt_v our_o religion_n nor_o our_o communion_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2_o john_n 9_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o teach_v among_o we_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o we_o can_v be_v without_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v also_o be_v without_o god_n for_o whosoever_o deny_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n 1_o john_n 2._o 23._o so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v extend_v and_o if_o you_o will_v yet_o far_o ask_v what_o particular_a church_n be_v now_o to_o be_v repute_v most_o christian_n or_o catholic_n i_o must_v answer_v that_o church_n wherein_o christ_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o practise_v for_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v the_o practice_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n since_o the_o doctrine_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o from_o the_o practice_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n john_n hereby_o we_o do_v know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 3._o wherefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o publish_v accept_v maintain_v and_o since_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n no_o christian_a church_n can_v just_o deny_v to_o submit_v its_o doctrine_n to_o the_o test_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v take_v for_o the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n of_o such_o building_n and_o of_o no_o other_o for_o that_o which_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v now_o the_o only_a true_a catholic_n church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a which_o can_v be_v tradition_n for_o that_o have_v still_o vary_v in_o all_o church_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o that_o never_o yet_o any_o church_n will_v be_v bind_v by_o its_o own_o tradition_n for_o any_o long_a time_n and_o much_o less_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o another_o church_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n which_o word_n have_v be_v general_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n that_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o general_a to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n church_n and_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o church_n to_o be_v so_o in_o special_a by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_n against_o the_o misguide_a jew_n by_o that_o alone_o we_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v more_o true_o catholic_n against_o the_o mistake_a christian_a and_o this_o proof_n saint_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o christ_n alone_o be_v that_o prophet_n who_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v both_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o that_o no_o religion_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n be_v now_o any_o long_a to_o be_v embrace_v or_o expect_v unless_o we_o will_v have_v a_o religion_n that_o shall_v continue_v without_o righteousness_n and_o end_n without_o salvation_n and_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o second_o of_o the_o galatian_n with_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o act_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o than_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o it_o be_v by_o saint_n paul_n advice_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o antioch_n first_o call_v christian_n and_o the_o name_n of_o nazarites_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o know_v be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o because_o in_o that_o very_a city_n some_o of_o the_o nazarite_n have_v endeavour_v to_o mingle_v judaisme_n and_o christianity_n into_o one_o religion_n but_o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v there_o so_o thorough_o canvas_v be_v proof_n enough_o alone_o to_o conclude_v he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o whole_a business_n to_o show_v that_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n be_v full_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o more_o particular_o heb._n 9_o 10._o he_o show_v that_o though_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v once_o the_o catholic_n viz._n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n alone_o be_v so_o now_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o continue_v and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a but_o to_o reform_v and_o lay_v aside_o the_o carnal_a ordinance_n therefore_o this_o christian_a church_n still_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o all_o moral_a duty_n for_o no_o reformation_n of_o god_n make_v can_v put_v down_o a_o moral_a duty_n or_o obligation_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n but_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n heb._n 10._o 39_o here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o turn_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sumus_fw-la substractionis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n d._n we_o be_v not_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o moral_a law_n enjoin_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v backward_o to_o perdition_n but_o we_o be_v of_o those_o who_o profess_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n the_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n but_o exhibit_v to_o we_o for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v to_o go_v forward_o to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o outstrip_v
god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v reserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n only_o to_o himself_o and_o require_v all_o christian_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o so_o be_v that_o therein_o be_v preserve_v the_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o condition_n not_o to_o be_v except_v against_o unless_o we_o will_v deny_v man_n the_o use_n of_o reason_n there_o only_o where_o they_o most_o want_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o yet_o allow_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o church_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o other_o conscience_n when_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o wherefore_o we_o must_v allow_v a_o outward_a sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o word_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o if_o we_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n that_o our_o own_o church_n be_v faulty_a in_o either_o of_o these_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v her_o communion_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o she_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n bind_v we_o to_o her_o communion_n for_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o profession_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unless_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v catholic_n in_o her_o obligation_n because_o where_o be_v unquestionable_a purity_n there_o must_v be_v unquestionable_a authority_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o their_o liberty_n either_o to_o practice_n or_o to_o despise_v it_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n act_n 2._o 42._o they_o think_v themselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o that_o communion_n wherein_o be_v a_o sincere_a profession_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o worship_n here_o express_v by_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n and_o a_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n here_o express_v by_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o think_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o their_o communion_n who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o same_o religious_a duty_n or_o deny_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n so_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o that_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v faulty_a either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o prayer_n or_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o may_v not_o recede_v from_o her_o communion_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o then_o saint_n augustine_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v fulgentius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n will_v tell_v we_o our_o doom_n in_o these_o word_n firmissime_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nullatenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la paganos_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la atque_fw-la schismaticos_fw-la qui_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la praesentem_fw-la finiunt_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_fw-la ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la ituros_fw-la qui_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la diabolo_fw-la &_o angelis_fw-la ejus_fw-la aug._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la patr._n daph._n c._n 38._o you_o must_v firm_o believe_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o all_o pagan_n but_o also_o all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n who_o end_n this_o present_a life_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v go_v into_o that_o eternal_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o he_o that_o wilful_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n life_n and_o die_v at_o least_o in_o the_o perverse_a disposition_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o consequent_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n so_o near_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o christian_a not_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o his_o own_o church_n unadvised_o and_o undeserved_o for_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o break_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o know_v there_o be_v no_o warrantable_a disobedience_n of_o that_o command_n keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n unless_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o that_o case_n man_n ought_v to_o be_v very_o cautelous_a and_o wary_a that_o they_o so_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o it_o for_o that_o be_v all_o that_o those_o seven_o thousand_o do_v who_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n in_o the_o general_a defection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n mark_v set_v upon_o we_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sigh_v and_o that_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o sc_n of_o jerusalem_n ezech._n 9_o 4._o sigh_v and_o cry_v for_o those_o abomination_n we_o can_v help_v be_v enough_o to_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v if_o not_o without_o make_v of_o a_o noise_n yet_o sure_a without_o make_v of_o any_o tumult_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n advice_n misericorditer_fw-la corripiat_fw-la homo_fw-la quod_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la patient_fw-la ferat_fw-la &_o dilectione_n gemat_fw-la atque_fw-la lugeat_fw-la donec_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la desuper_fw-la emen_fw-mi det_fw-la &_o corrigat_fw-la aut_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mâ—ssem_fw-la differat_fw-la eradicare_fw-la zizania_fw-la &_o palâ—am_fw-la ventilare_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la securi_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v sua_fw-la bonae_fw-la spei_fw-la christiani_n inter_fw-la desperatos_fw-la quos_fw-la corripere_fw-la non_fw-la valent_fw-la in_fw-la unitate_fw-la versentur_fw-la auferant_fw-la malum_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la inveniatur_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o moribus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la eye_v displicet_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la cap._n 2._o let_v every_o man_n correct_v what_o he_o can_v with_o mildness_n and_o what_o he_o can_v let_v he_o bear_v with_o patience_n and_o let_v he_o sigh_v and_o mourn_v in_o love_n till_o god_n from_o above_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o or_o at_o the_o harvest_n pluck_v up_o the_o tare_n and_o blow_v away_o the_o chaff_n yet_o that_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n may_v without_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n live_v in_o unity_n among_o those_o desperate_a wretch_n who_o they_o can_v amend_v let_v every_o man_n reform_v one_o that_o he_o may_v not_o find_v that_o in_o himself_o which_o he_o dislike_v in_o another_o this_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o particular_a man_n to_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o he_o that_o sigh_n for_o the_o abomination_n show_v he_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o he_o that_o only_a sigh_n show_v he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n peace_n his_o love_n to_o god_n truth_n will_v keep_v he_o in_o the_o actual_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o love_n to_o his_o neighbour_n peace_n will_v not_o let_v he_o violate_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o own_o church_n although_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v in_o its_o corruption_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o holy_a david_n all_o the_o while_o he_o live_v in_o saul_n house_n or_o be_v afterward_o drive_v from_o jerusalem_n be_v under_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n of_o evil_a company_n yet_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o my_o integrity_n i_o have_v not_o sit_v with_o vain_a person_n neither_o will_v i_o go_v
of_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a do_v require_v my_o assent_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n and_o whatsoever_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v good_a do_v require_v my_o love_n and_o obedience_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a so_o that_o if_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v my_o church_n sincerity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v much_o more_o if_o i_o withstand_v her_o authority_n for_o if_o i_o can_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o her_o religion_n i_o must_v be_v irreligious_a if_o i_o forsake_v her_o communion_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o those_o christian_n who_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o church_n as_o not_o to_o be_v scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n or_o who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o their_o religion_n as_o not_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o their_o church_n the_o one_o sin_v against_o the_o verity_n the_o other_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o neither_o but_o have_v a_o spice_n of_o infidelity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o since_o god_n have_v make_v i_o a_o christian_n why_o shall_v i_o make_v myself_o an_z infidel_n either_o by_o superstition_n sin_v against_o my_o god_n or_o by_o faction_n sin_v against_o his_o church_n i_o will_v therefore_o take_v the_o best_a care_n i_o can_v both_o about_o my_o religion_n and_o about_o my_o communion_n though_o i_o will_v first_o take_v care_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o then_o of_o my_o communion_n sect_n iii_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n comprehend_v both_o the_o purity_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o purity_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_a in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n the_o solemnity_n and_o public_a exercise_n of_o it_o with_o the_o adjunct_n thereto_o belong_v be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o the_o one_o from_o the_o end_n the_o other_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sabbatarian_n the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v down_o the_o other_o adjunct_n and_o also_o the_o very_a duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o duty_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o christ_n by_o public_a worship_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o they_o discountenance_v liturgy_n and_o festival_n though_o both_o institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o redeemer_n every_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n because_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n fill_v he_o with_o vain_a fear_n to_o make_v he_o superstitious_a and_o with_o outrageous_a malice_n to_o make_v he_o factious_a and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n be_v equal_o oppose_v by_o superstition_n which_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n and_o by_o faction_n which_o destroy_v the_o solemnity_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n which_o take_v care_v not_o only_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o superstition_n but_o also_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n against_o faction_n though_o it_o first_o take_v care_n for_o the_o religion_n and_o after_o that_o for_o the_o communion_n for_o religion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o immediate_o to_o god_n but_o communion_n knit_v and_o unite_v we_o one_o to_o the_o other_o religion_n be_v the_o very_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n communion_n be_v only_o the_o agreement_n in_o that_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n religion_n make_v the_o saint_n communion_n only_o show_v and_o declare_v they_o religion_n make_v true_a worship_n communion_n make_v public_a worship_n according_o god_fw-we first_o provide_v for_o the_o duty_n then_o for_o the_o solemnity_n first_o for_o the_o religion_n then_o for_o the_o communion_n thus_o in_o the_o three_o first_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n he_o require_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o constitute_v our_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o require_v the_o public_a profession_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o worship_n which_o constitute_v our_o communion_n for_o the_o first_o commandment_n require_v we_o to_o have_v right_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v god_n by_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o trust_v believe_v love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o second_o and_o three_o require_v we_o to_o testify_v those_o our_o inward_a apprehension_n and_o affection_n concern_v he_o by_o our_o outward_a adoration_n or_o reverence_n and_o by_o our_o outward_a confess_v or_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n then_o follow_v the_o four_o require_v we_o to_o muster_v up_o our_o apprehension_n and_o affection_n adoration_n and_o glorification_n altogether_o in_o one_o public_a entire_a and_o holy_a communion_n so_o that_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o new_a ratification_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o three_o first_o all_o in_o one_o to_o be_v observe_v or_o perform_v solemn_o and_o public_o enjoin_v we_o to_o do_v those_o holy_a duty_n on_o some_o set_a day_n open_o and_o joint_o in_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v before_o enjoin_v every_o day_n several_o and_o private_o in_o one_o religion_n and_o consequent_a the_o four_o commandment_n be_v in_o effect_n a_o establishment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o three_o first_o be_v a_o establishment_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o time_n place_n person_n maintenance_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n be_v here_o command_v though_o time_n only_o be_v name_v and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v public_o glorify_v and_o our_o soul_n edify_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n wherefore_o those_o that_o profane_a the_o place_n oppose_v the_o person_n rob_v the_o maintenance_n and_o reproach_v the_o form_n consecrate_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v as_o great_a sabbath-breaker_n as_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o time_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o sabbatarian_n as_o not_o a_o great_a enemy_n to_o faith_n then_o the_o solifidean_a the_o one_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o day_n but_o beat_v it_o down_o in_o the_o duty_n advance_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n but_o depress_v and_o debase_v not_o only_o other_o circumstance_n but_o also_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o worship_n the_o other_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o fancy_n with_o strong_a persuasion_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n which_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o holy_a affection_n what_o do_v we_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v in_o vain_a father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o that_o god_n himself_o answer_v in_o vain_a by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o john_n 12._o 28._o if_o not_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n direct_o conduce_v to_o his_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o certain_o those_o word_n be_v never_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o date_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n john_n 12._o 30._o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o what_o else_o can_v we_o think_v be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n let_v this_o then_o i_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n wherein_o to_o weigh_v all_o our_o tenant_n and_o all_o our_o practice_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o put_v a_o parsimonious_a much_o less_o a_o envious_a gloss_n upon_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o have_v take_v care_n only_o for_o one_o circumstance_n of_o public_a worship_n but_o neglect_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v a_o parsimonious_a gloss_n or_o as_o if_o it_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o circumstance_n alone_o and_o not_o much_o more_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o service_n that_o be_v a_o envious_a irreligious_a gloss_n for_o in_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n every_o subsequent_a article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v the_o belief_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o believe_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o revelation_n so_o also_o in_o the_o decalogue_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o table_n every_o subsequent_a commandment_n presuppose_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o itself_o may_v be_v right_o obey_v the_o same_o duty_n be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v there_o put_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o injunction_n god_n in_o his_o very_a method_n of_o reveal_v truth_n and_o
bind_v if_o we_o break_v one_o of_o those_o bond_n asunder_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o other_o if_o we_o cast_v away_o religion_n what_o do_v we_o talk_v of_o communion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o conspiracy_n if_o we_o cast_v away_o communion_n what_o do_v we_o pretend_v religion_n it_o be_v more_o just_a to_o call_v it_o a_o apostasy_n let_v both_o religion_n and_o communion_n be_v true_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n or_o let_v neither_o be_v call_v christian_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o only_a true_a touchstone_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v which_o church_n be_v the_o dross_n of_o christendom_n and_o which_o be_v the_o gold_n of_o it_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a christian_n according_a that_o short_a but_o pithy_a prayer_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la tuum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la tuum_fw-la sit_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la vivimus_fw-la orat._n in_o sabbato_fw-la quatuor_fw-la temporum_fw-la quadragesimae_fw-la and_o because_o that_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o thou_o grant_v that_o all_o our_o life_n may_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o all_o our_o faith_n be_v from_o christ_n all_o our_o life_n must_v be_v to_o christ_n or_o we_o shall_v live_v infidel_n though_o in_o belief_n christian_n therefore_o they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v christ_n both_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o by_o their_o life_n be_v undoubted_o the_o best_a christian_n they_o who_o most_o labour_n to_o glorify_v he_o as_o king_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o government_n as_o prophet_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o word_n as_o priest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v by_o his_o satisfaction_n they_o be_v clear_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o they_o who_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o of_o these_o as_o they_o less_o glorify_v christ_n so_o have_v they_o less_o the_o purity_n and_o truth_n of_o christianity_n great_a be_v the_o preeminence_n of_o christian_n above_o other_o man_n that_o they_o know_v christ_n but_o great_a be_v their_o preeminence_n above_o other_o christian_n that_o they_o glorify_v he_o agreeable_o to_o their_o knowledge_n such_o be_v true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o faithful_a in_o saint_n chrysostom_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a not_o only_o for_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o also_o for_o be_v trust_v by_o he_o in_o that_o they_o have_v be_v entrust_v with_o those_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o not_o the_o angel_n themselves_o do_v know_v before_o they_o they_o be_v according_o best_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o betray_v that_o trust_n which_o they_o do_v not_o can_v not_o deserve_v and_o they_o will_v certain_o betray_v it_o if_o once_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v the_o preeminence_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o give_v it_o to_o their_o saviour_n we_o may_v not_o judge_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o so_o do_v because_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o a_o earthquake_n soon_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christianity_n as_o coloss_n laodicea_n and_o hâ—erapolis_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n say_v orasius_fw-la but_o we_o most_o look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o who_o daily_o hear_v many_o among_o we_o say_v we_o be_v of_o paul_n other_o we_o be_v of_o cephas_n other_o we_o be_v of_o apollo_n mere_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o other_o say_v we_o be_v of_o christ_n mere_o to_o contemn_v it_o for_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o advance_v our_o saviour_n but_o to_o debase_v his_o minister_n not_o to_o come_v near_a christ_n but_o only_o to_o run_v further_o from_o his_o church_n i_o say_v we_o must_v look_v careful_o to_o ourselves_o leâ—t_v some_o such_o dreadful_a earthquake_n swallow_v we_o up_o also_o who_o have_v provoke_v heaven_n weary_a earth_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o hell_n or_o lest_o we_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n without_o a_o earth_n quake_v as_o be_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n who_o be_v the_o first_o notorious_a author_n of_o division_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o perish_v by_o a_o strange_a division_n for_o say_v the_o text_n the_o ground_n cleave_v asunder_o that_o be_v under_o they_o numb_a 16._o 31._o and_o the_o ground_n be_v still_o cleave_v asunder_o under_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o earth_n the_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o the_o text_n call_v they_o psalm_n 49._o 2._o the_o low_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n will_v at_o last_o quite_o swallow_v up_o both_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o be_v all_o authority_n and_o preeminence_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o this_o world_n to_o keep_v their_o own_o authority_n be_v by_o it_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o nor_o be_v it_o just_a they_o shall_v look_v to_o have_v any_o preeminence_n without_o and_o much_o less_o against_o he_o who_o proper_a right_n it_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1._o 18._o therefore_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o cause_v darkness_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o your_o new_a light_n and_o before_o your_o foot_n stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o while_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o make_v it_o gross_a darkness_n but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o and_o run_v down_o with_o tear_n because_o the_o lord_n flock_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a jer._n 13._o 16_o 17._o carry_v away_o captive_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n of_o his_o enemy_n a_o captivity_n beyond_o that_o of_o babylon_n because_o of_o a_o confusion_n beyond_o that_o of_o babel_n for_o there_o only_a tongue_n but_o here_o mind_n and_o spirit_n also_o be_v confound_v o_o sweet_a jesus_n restore_v again_o to_o thy_o communion_n those_o that_o have_v depart_v from_o it_o retain_v and_o confirm_v those_o that_o still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o thou_o bless_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o mediation_n the_o bless_a author_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o union_n to_o man_n of_o reunion_n to_o both_o angel_n and_o man_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o everliving_a god_n be_v please_v so_o to_o join_v all_o christian_n in_o one_o communion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o thou_o may_v join_v they_o all_o in_o one_o communion_n hereafter_o in_o heaven_n even_o that_o eternal_a and_o most_o bless_a communion_n wherein_o thou_o our_o head_n now_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n world_n without_o end_n amen_n deo_fw-la trinuni_a gloria_fw-la the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o same_o church_n of_o england_n have_v careful_o discharge_v that_o trust_v as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n but_o unconscionable_o decline_v or_o desert_v by_o any_o of_o they_o i_o marvel_v that_o you_o be_v so_o soon_o remove_v from_o he_o that_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o another_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o another_o but_o there_o be_v some_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o will_v pervert_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 6_o 7._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o which_o trouble_n you_o gal._n 5._o 12._o london_n print_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1658._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o judicious_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o it_o be_v a_o church_n be_v the_o same_o they_o ever_o be_v or_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v for_o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o better_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n whereby_o to_o make_v a_o better_a church_n till_o
man_n can_v establish_v a_o better_a religion_n than_o god_n word_n have_v establish_v they_o can_v find_v they_o shall_v not_o seek_v a_o better_a church_n than_o such_o as_o most_o entire_o profess_v that_o religion_n for_o a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o religion_n god_n command_v must_v needs_o have_v the_o communion_n god_n approve_v this_o small_a piece_n seek_v to_o justify_v such_o a_o church_n and_o hope_n to_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o not_o only_o the_o account_n of_o i_o wherein_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o accountant_a not_o as_o a_o politician_n but_o as_o a_o divine_a for_o without_o doubt_n so_o many_o pious_a minister_n scandalous_a chief_o for_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v be_v true_a to_o their_o oath_n and_o to_o their_o trust_n in_o such_o a_o perfidious_a and_o false_a age_n have_v not_o lose_v themselves_o for_o nothing_o in_o this_o present_a world_n but_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n to_o comfort_v they_o against_o their_o loss_n and_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o countenance_v they_o against_o the_o world_n however_o this_o can_v be_v no_o immodest_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o he_o which_o value_v the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o live_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o value_v the_o religion_n of_o his_o church_n above_o his_o life_n and_o god_n make_v i_o such_o a_o scandalous_a minister_n for_o i_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n without_o be_v a_o againstâ—…y_fw-fr â—…y_z god_n nor_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n without_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o religion_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n be_v in_o the_o church_n i_o seek_v to_o justify_v i_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o meroz_n if_o i_o do_v not_o my_o best_a to_o justify_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a judges_z 5._o 23._o unless_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o say_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o might_n by_o oppose_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n by_o oppose_v his_o church_n if_o you_o be_v unchristian_a you_o may_v perchance_o think_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o antichristian_a a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v oppress_v but_o if_o true_o christian_n you_o know_v i_o seek_v to_o justify_v a_o church_n which_o conscience_n do_v bid_v you_o to_o regard_n and_o god_n do_v forbid_v other_o to_o oppress_v a_o church_n which_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n without_o the_o falsity_n of_o a_o superstitious_a or_o the_o novelty_n of_o a_o factious_a worship_n and_o in_o that_o it_o do_v most_o entire_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n it_o can_v but_o most_o entire_o promote_v man_n salvation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o church_n which_o though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o company_n from_o the_o multitude_n of_o worshipper_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o communion_n but_o from_o the_o verity_n and_o unity_n of_o worship_n o_o thou_o who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n to_o direct_v our_o go_n the_o life_n to_o reward_v we_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n forgive_v we_o our_o many_o straying_n out_o of_o thy_o way_n our_o fierce_a opposition_n against_o thy_o truth_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v we_o the_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o thy_o life_n o_o thou_o eternal_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o have_v enlighten_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o thy_o holy_a word_n and_o holy_a example_n and_o multiply_v illumination_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n be_v please_v also_o to_o enlighten_v our_o wander_a soul_n that_o thy_o holy_a word_n may_v instruct_v we_o thy_o holy_a example_n may_v guide_v we_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n may_v rule_v and_o govern_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_a because_o our_o deed_n be_v evil_a but_o may_v love_v thou_o who_o have_v give_v we_o thy_o heavenly_a light_n may_v love_v thy_o church_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v thy_o minister_n by_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o may_v love_v our_o own_o soul_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o do_v still_o continue_v it_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v from_o that_o inner_a darkness_n which_o will_v not_o see_v thou_o here_o and_o from_o that_o outer_a darkness_n which_o shall_v not_o see_v thou_o hereafter_o and_o also_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o be_v ever_o with_o thou_o by_o a_o holy_a communion_n in_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o bless_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n amen_o amen_n the_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n consist_v of_o three_o chapter_n cap._n i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n sect_n i._o christ_n deliver_v the_o trust_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o his_o apostle_n they_o deliver_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o successor_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o illimited_a their_o successor_n have_v a_o limit_a trust_n the_o necessity_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o these_o trustee_n to_o the_o world_n end_n yet_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n more_o necessary_a than_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n do_v christian_a church_n more_o consider_v the_o obligation_n and_o the_o charge_n than_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v god_n trustee_n none_o of_o they_o will_v arrogant_o claim_v much_o less_o tyrannical_o invade_v another_o trust_n but_o each_o will_v timorous_o undertake_v careful_o manage_v and_o conscionable_o discharge_v she_o own_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n trust_v all_o his_o apostle_n equal_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o word_n administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o govern_v of_o his_o people_n because_o he_o give_v to_o each_o apostle_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o a_o illimited_a commission_n the_o one_o enable_v the_o other_o authorise_v each_o of_o they_o to_o guide_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a world_n though_o for_o the_o better_a expedit_v of_o their_o work_n every_o one_o of_o they_o betake_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o peculiar_a diocese_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n for_o we_o stretch_v not_o ourselves_o beyond_o our_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o their_o power_n and_o their_o use_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n only_o of_o each_o apostle_n none_o of_o they_o by_o take_v care_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n can_v usurp_v another_o authority_n or_o intrude_v himself_o into_o another_o trust_n thus_o that_o commission_n and_o command_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n immediate_o by_o and_o from_o our_o bless_a saviour_n own_o mouth_n feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n john_n 21._o though_o we_o suppose_v those_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n do_v comprise_v all_o christ_n flock_n that_o then_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v and_o more_o than_o they_o do_v claim_v or_o will_v justify_v yet_o even_o that_o large_a commission_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v give_v be_v no_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o saint_n paul_n for_o take_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o instantia_fw-la mea_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la he_o call_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n his_o daily_a instance_n that_o be_v his_o daily_a work_n and_o labour_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n for_o saint_n paul_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n have_v a_o universal_a commission_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n mat._n 28._o and_o by_o consequent_a a_o universal_a trust_n concern_v all_o those_o nation_n who_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o baptize_v for_o else_o they_o may_v both_o teach_v and_o baptize_v in_o vain_a and_o this_o universal_a trust_n he_o that_o command_v they_o to_o undertake_v enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o all_o truth_n fit_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o lead_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o neither_o have_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o illimited_a authority_n nor_o have_v they_o a_o illimited_a authority_n that_o they_o may_v
man_n in_o general_a neither_o as_o lame_a nor_o as_o blind_v nor_o as_o perverse_a nor_o as_o ignorant_a nor_o as_o false_a but_o a_o excellent_a creature_n make_v to_o know_v and_o enjoy_v his_o maker_n so_o though_o i_o see_v many_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o particular_a church_n for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o man_n and_o church_n too_o yet_o i_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o general_n neither_o as_o defective_a nor_o as_o imperfect_a but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o undefiled_a without_o spot_n call_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o man_n will_v look_v more_o upon_o the_o perfection_n then_o upon_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v if_o they_o will_v rather_o look_v upon_o what_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o than_o what_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o the_o world_n will_v be_v more_o give_v to_o devotion_n then_o now_o it_o be_v to_o dispute_n and_o will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o religion_n than_o it_o be_v now_o with_o faction_n for_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o preach_v in_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a corruption_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n that_o if_o he_o be_v but_o half_a so_o well_o practise_v we_o shall_v most_o of_o we_o soon_o become_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o true_o we_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o better_a reason_n why_o state_n policy_n and_o self-interest_n have_v not_o general_o corrupt_v the_o principle_n as_o it_o have_v the_o practice_n of_o christian_n but_o only_o that_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n think_v themselves_o concern_v in_o moses_n his_o trust_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v speak_v all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o exod._n 7._o 2._o hence_o it_o be_v they_o common_o speak_v as_o they_o ought_v though_o they_o seldom_o do_v as_o they_o speak_v their_o tongue_n be_v sanctify_v though_o not_o their_o life_n they_o remain_v holy_a and_o innocent_a in_o their_o function_n though_o not_o in_o their_o action_n circumcise_v in_o their_o lip_n though_o uncircumcised_a in_o their_o heart_n their_o person_n unregenerate_v but_o their_o calling_n such_o as_o work_v regeneration_n therefore_o say_v truth_n himself_o concern_v they_o mat._n 23._o 3._o all_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o moses_n but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o they_o act_n with_o janne_n and_o jambres_n they_o speak_v they_o teach_v according_a to_o their_o trust_n but_o they_o act_n they_o do_v according_a to_o their_o lust_n it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o talk_v by_o rule_n then_o to_o walk_v by_o it_o god_n often_o give_v to_o his_o minister_n the_o grace_n of_o â—â—iâ—ication_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v preserve_v his_o truth_n when_o yet_o he_o deny_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o truth_n gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o call_n when_o gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la be_v deny_v to_o the_o person_n we_o find_v that_o god_n threaten_v the_o wicked_a priest_n say_v i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n mal._n 2._o 2._o what_o be_v their_o blessing_n but_o their_o call_n and_o how_o be_v that_o curse_a but_o when_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o all_o man_n save_v only_o to_o themselves_o when_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o statue_n in_o a_o doubtful_a road_n direct_v the_o traveller_n in_o the_o right_a way_n but_o themselves_o not_o move_v therein_o at_o all_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o much_o amiss_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o statue_n but_o from_o its_o office_n or_o employment_n that_o man_n be_v direct_v by_o it_o so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v not_o from_o their_o person_n but_o from_o their_o call_n that_o they_o be_v so_o high_o qualify_v as_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n to_o heaven_n and_o as_o man_n can_v make_v a_o stock_n so_o much_o more_o god_n can_v make_v a_o man_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o faithful_a guide_n and_o as_o the_o rottenness_n of_o the_o statue_n hinder_v not_o the_o soundness_n of_o its_o direction_n so_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v a_o false_a and_o a_o rot_a heart_n may_v have_v a_o true_a and_o a_o sound_n mouth_n and_o as_o the_o traveller_n thank_v not_o the_o statue_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o those_o that_o set_v it_o there_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o thank_v such_o a_o minister_n for_o his_o good_a direction_n but_o god_n that_o set_v he_o over_o we_o for_o if_o the_o efficacity_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o good_a instrument_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n then_o much_o more_o of_o a_o bad_a instrument_n and_o if_o such_o holy_a apostle_n as_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n john_n rebuke_v the_o amaze_a jew_n after_o this_o manner_n why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v act._n 3._o 12._o then_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o when_o word_n of_o power_n or_o of_o truth_n proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o wicked_a caiaphas_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v john_n 11._o 51._o and_o as_o caiaphas_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n because_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o then_o prophesy_v so_o be_v it_o still_o with_o many_o christian_a minister_n and_o church_n as_o they_o be_v god_n trustee_n for_o preserve_v and_o propagate_a the_o save_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o discharge_v that_o trust_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o may_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o because_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v enable_v they_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o a_o trust_v why_o shall_v he_o either_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o undertake_v it_o or_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o therefore_o since_o we_o can_v deny_v the_o authority_n nor_o the_o ability_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v the_o trust_n and_o indeed_o the_o trust_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v it_o or_o that_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v oppose_v it_o for_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dispensatio_fw-la mihi_fw-la credita_fw-la est_fw-la i_o be_o entrust_v with_o a_o dispensation_n sc_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n that_o the_o trust_n shall_v die_v with_o himself_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o call_v to_o show_v the_o same_o trust_n be_v to_o remain_v with_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o if_o we_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o his_o epistle_n we_o may_v there_o see_v according_o that_o he_o have_v derive_v this_o trust_n to_o particular_a church_n after_o he_o that_o be_v to_o those_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n for_o as_o the_o epistle_n that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v direct_v and_o send_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n apoc._n 2._o &_o 3_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o the_o people_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o god_n entrust_v they_o with_o his_o save_a truth_n who_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o salvation_n nor_o be_v we_o behold_v to_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o burgher_n of_o corinth_n but_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o both_o those_o church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n since_o they_o that_o we_o now_o enjoy_v the_o true_a copy_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v concern_v all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v know_v to_o have_v come_v from_o god_n because_o they_o be_v deposit_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o priest_n whence_o damascene_fw-la say_v concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
quantum_fw-la reges_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la bona_fw-la jubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la aug._n lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cres_n cap._n 51._o kings_z when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o error_n make_v law_n for_o that_o error_n against_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n they_o make_v law_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o error_n so_o good_a man_n be_v try_v by_o wicked_a law_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mend_v by_o good_a law_n king_n nebuchodonosor_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o perverseness_n make_v a_o law_n for_o his_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o be_v himself_o amend_v make_v as_o severe_a a_o law_n that_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v not_o be_v blaspheme_v for_o in_o this_o thing_n king_n do_v god_n service_n as_o king_n according_a to_o his_o own_o command_n if_o in_o their_o dominion_n they_o require_v what_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v what_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o humane_a society_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a religion_n thus_o he_o plain_o affirm_v king_n to_o be_v god_n trustee_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o but_o also_o of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n though_o as_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v wicked_a king_n they_o do_v only_o abuse_v their_o trust_n so_o likewise_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o luke_n 5._o call_v it_o magnum_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la documentum_fw-la a_o great_a and_o spiritual_a point_n of_o divinity_n whereby_o christian_n be_v teach_v subjection_n to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o break_v the_o constitution_n of_o their_o earthly_a prince_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o christ_n himself_o pay_v tribute_n the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a from_o christ_n to_o the_o christian_a from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n if_o he_o show_v his_o obedience_n who_o can_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o be_v disobedient_a or_o pardon_v we_o for_o be_v so_o so_o likewise_o saint_n chrysostom_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cap._n 13._o tell_v we_o that_o saint_n paul_n require_v priest_n and_o monk_n to_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n in_o that_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n say_v he_o or_o a_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o subjection_n do_v not_o overthrow_v but_o rather_o establish_v religion_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n gregory_n do_v often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v mauritius_n the_o emperor_n his_o lord_n yea_o in_o his_o very_a chair_n he_o do_v in_o effect_n determine_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o appellation_n send_v this_o for_o a_o decretal_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n legem_fw-la quam_fw-la piissimus_fw-la imperator_fw-la dedit_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studui_fw-la fraternitati_fw-la transmittere_fw-la the_o law_n which_o the_o most_o religious_a emperor_n have_v give_v i_o be_v careful_a to_o send_v to_o you_o and_o why_o be_v he_o so_o careful_a to_o send_v it_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a to_o obey_v it_o grat._n dist_n 53._o c._n 1._o i_o can_v easy_o heap_v up_o more_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a divine_n but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o four_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v this_o be_v in_o their_o day_n the_o church_n doctrine_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o church_n to_o say_v now_o it_o be_v not_o so_o nor_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o for_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o jehosaphat_n who_o be_v in_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n prophet_n elisha_n 2._o reg._n 3._o 14._o and_o with_o god_n himself_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 3._o though_o he_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o discharge_v their_o own_o office_n yet_o he_o think_v the_o external_a polity_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o reach_n and_o compass_v of_o his_o regal_a power_n and_o according_o he_o constitute_v not_o only_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n but_o also_o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n his_o chief_a commissioner_n for_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 11._o and_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o after_o he_o theodosius_n martian_a justinian_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n follow_v his_o example_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a civil_a law_n especial_o in_o the_o code_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n contain_v many_o several_a law_n and_o constitution_n both_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o true_a civilian_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v nay_o yet_o more_o no_o true_a canonist_n though_o of_o late_a their_o mouth_n have_v be_v most_o open_a against_o prince_n can_v or_o will_v deny_v this_o truth_n unless_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v flatter_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o only_o to_o go_v against_o the_o ancient_a canon_n but_o also_o against_o his_o own_o master_n gratian_n the_o father_n of_o canonist_n for_o he_o bring_v in_o pope_n pelagius_n profess_v to_o childebertus_fw-la the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o law_n quibus_fw-la sc_fw-la legibus_fw-la nos_fw-la etiam_fw-la subditos_fw-la esse_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la praecipiunt_fw-la grat._n causa_fw-la 25._o qu._n 1._o cap._n 10._o and_o the_o gloss_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o say_v argum._n quod_fw-la papa_n subest_fw-la imperatori_fw-la this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n but_o because_o the_o gloss_n be_v willing_a to_o elude_v this_o argument_n by_o say_v that_o this_o subjection_n go_v no_o further_a than_o pay_v of_o tribute_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o show_v that_o gratian_n himself_o in_o another_o place_n extend_v it_o general_o to_o all_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o in_o that_o very_a distinction_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o civil_a constitution_n to_o be_v under_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sc_fw-la dist_n 10._o he_o produce_v some_o signal_n testimony_n and_o proof_n that_o even_o after_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o translate_n it_o to_o the_o german_n the_o emperor_n notwithstanding_o have_v make_v law_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v profess_v their_o obedience_n to_o those_o law_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o that_o distinction_n wherein_o leo_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o writeeth_n to_o lotharius_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o german_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o lodowick_n the_o son_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la vel_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la vestrorumque_fw-la pontificum_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la irrefragabiliter_fw-la custodiendis_fw-la quantum_fw-la valuimâ—s_fw-la &_o valemus_fw-la christo_fw-la propitio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o in_fw-la aevum_fw-la nos_fw-la conservaturos_fw-la modis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la profitemur_fw-la as_o concern_v your_o imperial_a constitution_n and_o those_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o predecessor_n we_o know_v they_o be_v undeniable_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o profess_v that_o we_o now_o do_v and_o with_o christ_n help_n ever_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n observe_v they_o the_o new_a commentator_n upon_o the_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o from_o the_o word_n pontificum_fw-la in_o this_o epistle_n of_o leo_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o emperor_n make_v this_o collection_n that_o the_o emperor_n establish_v no_o constitution_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o very_a true_a just_a and_o reasonable_a assertion_n for_o doubtless_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o look_v after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o divine_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o then_o after_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o lawyer_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o as_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v do_v before_o they_o for_o even_o david_n himself_o in_o order_v the_o levite_n follow_v the_o advice_n of_o gad_n the_o king_n seer_n and_o of_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 25._o but_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n do_v make_v and_o establish_v such_o constitution_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n themselves_o do_v obey_v they_o for_o say_v he_o these_o
nor_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o where_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o admit_v of_o baronius_n his_o own_o gloss_n an._n 258._o nu_fw-la 42._o out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n and_o yet_o not_o enervate_a the_o validity_n of_o the_o text_n opinor_fw-la inquit_fw-la utique_fw-la in_fw-la his_fw-la questionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nondum_fw-la eliquantissima_fw-la perspectione_fw-la discussa_fw-la sunt_fw-la it_o sc_n concessum_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o suppose_v they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o liberty_n only_o in_o those_o question_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o discuss_v or_o determine_v and_o again_o liberum_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la ut_fw-la examinata_fw-la veritas_fw-la penderetur_fw-la saint_n cyprian_a therefore_o allow_v they_o this_o liberty_n and_o power_n in_o common_a that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discover_v among_o they_o take_v either_o or_o both_o gloss_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o neither_o saint_n cyprian_n nor_o saint_n augustine_n do_v think_v that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o truth_n in_o one_o bishop_n breast_n or_o put_v all_o power_n into_o one_o bishop_n hand_n but_o that_o the_o several_a bishop_n of_o several_a church_n have_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n both_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o truth_n and_o authority_n to_o publish_v and_o to_o establish_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o deliberate_a determination_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o to_o which_o not_o only_o two_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o african_a bishop_n subscribe_v but_o also_o three_o legate_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n faustinus_n philippus_n and_o asellus_n in_o these_o numerical_a word_n prudentissime_fw-la justissimeque_fw-la niceni_n patres_fw-la providerunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la negotia_fw-la in_fw-la suis_fw-la locis_fw-la ubi_fw-la â—rta_fw-la essent_fw-la finienda_fw-la nec_fw-la unicuique_fw-la provinciae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la defuturam_fw-la quâ_fw-la aequitas_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la videatur_fw-la &_o constantissime_fw-la teneatur_fw-la the_o nicene_n father_n do_v most_o judicious_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o controversy_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o be_v begin_v for_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v want_v to_o no_o christian_a province_n whereby_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o that_o same_o province_n shall_v be_v enable_v beth_fw-mi wise_o to_o see_v what_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o constant_o to_o hold_v and_o to_o maintain_v it_o this_o canon_n say_v goldastus_n be_v subscribe_v by_o three_o of_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n but_o sure_o we_o be_v it_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o african_a bishop_n then_o present_a and_o send_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n celestine_n which_o letter_n be_v insert_v by_o binius_fw-la as_o the_o 105._o chapter_n of_o the_o african_a council_n under_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n tom._n 1._o council_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 757._o edit_n colon._n according_o the_o same_o council_n in_o 92._o canon_n constitute_v and_o ordain_v that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n be_v aggrieve_v by_o his_o own_o bshop_n shall_v appeal_v to_o the_o neighbour_a bishop_n or_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o a_o african_a council_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o any_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o own_o territory_n ad_fw-la transmarina_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la putaverit_fw-la appellandum_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n intra_fw-la africam_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la suscipiatur_fw-la but_o if_o any_o shall_v appeal_v to_o country_n abroad_o or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n for_o his_o redress_n let_v no_o bishop_n in_o africa_n admit_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n the_o most_o reasonable_a canon_n that_o can_v be_v make_v if_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o appoint_v those_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v their_o remedy_n at_o home_n but_o if_o not_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n abroad_o sure_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o text_n we_o shall_v find_v very_o much_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o particular_a church_n for_o even_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o appoint_v each_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o every_o person_n that_o live_v within_o its_o jurisdiction_n if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 17._o what_o church_n but_o that_o wherein_o thy_o brother_n live_v with_o thou_o not_o another_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v not_o for_o than_o our_o saviour_n will_v certain_o have_v name_v that_o other_o church_n which_o since_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o must_v understand_v this_o injure_v man_n be_v own_o church_n or_o else_o leave_v the_o peace_n of_o christian_n under_o very_o great_a difficulty_n and_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o this_o proof_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o let_v we_o add_v another_o out_o of_o the_o last_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n rev._n 1._o 11_o and_o blame_v the_o angel_n of_o they_o all_o several_o for_o the_o several_a misdemeanour_n which_o he_o have_v see_v in_o they_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o several_a angel_n have_v their_o several_a trust_n and_o as_o plain_o prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o trust_n of_o particular_a church_n do_v in_o no_o wise_a canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v the_o catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n own_o teach_v who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o canton_n or_o dismember_v or_o disunite_v his_o own_o body_n saint_n paul_n likewise_o send_v seven_o several_a epistle_n to_o seven_o several_a particular_a christian_a church_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o thessalonica_n allow_v and_o confirm_v the_o particular_a authority_n and_o trust_n of_o those_o several_a particular_a church_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n divide_v or_o disjoint_v the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o we_o may_v just_o infer_v that_o what_o trust_v god_n at_o first_o give_v to_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n and_o the_o rest_n the_o same_o he_o still_o give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n and_o yet_o without_o the_o least_o division_n or_o disunion_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v all_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o communion_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v against_o the_o other_o in_o that_o they_o be_v account_v as_o so_o many_o several_a church_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o every_o place_n your_o faith_n to_o god-ward_o be_v spread_v abroad_o 1_o thes_n 1._o 8._o so_o that_o this_o argument_n can_v give_v no_o more_o supremacy_n to_o the_o one_o church_n then_o to_o the_o other_o and_o since_o there_o can_v possible_o be_v two_o supream_n this_o text_n be_v very_o ill_o urge_v to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n supremacy_n for_o aught_o then_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o these_o epistle_n all_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v equal_o god_n trustee_n and_o by_o consequent_a all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o not_o one_o of_o they_o entruâ—ed_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o much_o less_o with_o the_o rest_n each_o to_o give_v a_o account_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n for_o itself_o not_o one_o for_o all_o nay_o saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o a_o reproof_n which_o may_v just_o be_v use_v against_o any_o particular_a church_n that_o will_v needs_o make_v itself_o too_o authentical_a above_o other_o church_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o only_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 36._o be_v you_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o be_v you_o the_o only_a partaker_n of_o it_o be_v all_o religion_n from_o you_o or_o be_v there_o no_o religion_n but_o with_o you_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v good_a either_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o you_o may_v not_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n in_o god_n israel_n but_o must_v allow_v other_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o to_o have_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o what_o be_v that_o else_o but_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o religion_n to_o abide_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o by_o
communion_n thus_o do_v saint_n paul_n brief_o but_o pithy_o define_v a_o christian_a church_n 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n which_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o can_v imagine_v the_o thessalonian_n be_v in_o god_n before_o they_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o the_o one_o presuppose_v the_o other_o and_o we_o may_v hence_o collect_v this_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n though_o here_o saint_n paul_n chief_o write_v to_o the_o minister_n call_v they_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o read_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a brethren_n cap._n 5._o v._n 27._o which_o show_v that_o he_o send_v it_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n i_o say_v that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n minister_n and_o people_n who_o be_v with_o the_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o religion_n nay_o more_o who_o be_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o their_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o be_v thus_o with_o and_o in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v up_o the_o whole_a present_a christian_n or_o catholic_n church_n they_o may_v be_v several_a church_n in_o their_o denomination_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n in_o their_o religion_n and_o in_o their_o spiritual_a communion_n thus_o faith_n the_o same_o saint_n paul_n now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o that_o be_v you_o christian_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o christian_n of_o corinth_n of_o this_o or_o that_o nation_n be_v member_n in_o particular_a of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a one_o of_o another_o as_o all_o together_o make_v up_o that_o body_n or_o as_o all_o particular_a church_n make_v up_o the_o catholic_n church_n sect_n ix_o what_o trust_n be_v give_v to_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v also_o give_v to_o our_o particular_a church_n of_o england_n from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n that_o our_o church_n be_v according_o bind_v to_o magnify_v her_o trust_n and_o therefore_o we_o bind_v not_o to_o vilify_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a to_o maintain_v the_o trust_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n if_o he_o be_v just_o reproach_v for_o dishonesty_n who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o man_n how_o much_o more_o they_o who_o do_v not_o careful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o minister_n above_o all_o other_o man_n who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o trust_n from_o god_n as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o give_v they_o and_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n can_v deny_v they_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o particular_a minister_n much_o more_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_o god_n trustee_n and_o have_v a_o much_o great_a trust_n then_o either_o the_o arrogancy_n of_o any_o one_o can_v challenge_v or_o the_o ability_n of_o any_o one_o can_v discharge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v that_o charge_n to_o one_o particular_a archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o col._n 4._o 17._o much_o more_o do_v it_o give_v the_o same_o charge_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o colosse_n which_o have_v in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n and_o for_o a_o more_o general_a end_n receive_v the_o same_o ministry_n and_o though_o the_o church_n of_o colosse_n itself_o be_v soon_o after_o swallow_v up_o with_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nero_n as_o say_v orosius_n yet_o not_o so_o the_o instruction_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o it_o they_o must_v remain_v till_o the_o world_n end_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o ministry_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o cleave_a and_o divide_v of_o the_o earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v revoke_v or_o recall_v by_o any_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n as_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n charge_n to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 13_o 14._o in_o that_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o have_v receive_v concern_v religion_n without_o spot_n unrebukeable_a he_o show_v the_o church_n trust_v in_o that_o he_o add_v to_o his_o charge_n until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o show_v that_o trust_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o case_n we_o must_v always_o remember_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mar._n 13._o 37._o and_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n he_o say_v to_o all_o bishop_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v after_o he_o as_o well_o as_o to_o all_o that_o be_v then_o with_o he_o for_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n though_o in_o their_o inscription_n or_o title_n they_o concern_v some_o special_a church_n yet_o in_o their_o instruction_n and_o use_v they_o concern_v all_o church_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o saint_n paul_n own_o word_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o when_o this_o epistle_n be_v read_v among_o you_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v read_v also_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o you_o likewise_o read_v the_o epistle_n from_o laodicea_n so_o that_o what_o instruction_n or_o authority_n or_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o one_o church_n be_v give_v to_o all_o church_n in_o that_o one_o and_o consequent_o we_o may_v thus_o argue_v by_o way_n of_o induction_n the_o trust_n of_o religion_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n and_o of_o galatia_n and_o of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o philippi_n and_o of_o colosse_n and_o of_o thessalonica_n therefore_o the_o same_o trust_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o our_o own_o church_n of_o england_n and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o several_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o if_o each_o particular_a bishop_n and_o presbyter_n have_v his_o trust_n original_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n though_o derive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n then_o much_o more_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n their_o trust_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o bishop_n act._n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v follow_v by_o other_o council_n since_o particular_o the_o six_o which_o confirm_v the_o five_o ecumenical_a before_o do_v it_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o our_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n confirm_v those_o former_a council_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o to_o confirm_v they_o council_n constant_n 3._o act._n 17._o graece_fw-la sed_fw-la 18._o latin_a a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o those_o word_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o also_o for_o the_o church_n after_o they_o which_o be_v thereby_o authorize_v as_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n so_o to_o act_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o say_v otherwise_o he_o may_v look_v upon_o another_o place_n not_o only_o as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o confutation_n of_o his_o own_o refractoriness_n act_v 7._o 51._o you_o stiff-necked_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v stiff-necked_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n though_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o weak_a and_o sinful_a man_n send_v from_o god_n to_o speak_v it_o do_v make_v himself_o guilty_a of_o this_o detestable_a and_o damnable_a resistance_n even_o of_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o
bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o italy_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o soul_n in_o england_n and_o as_o much_o against_o reason_n to_o say_v or_o think_v that_o soul_n in_o england_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o account_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o as_o this_o position_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o our_o own_o particular_a church_n be_v reasonable_a so_o be_v it_o also_o religious_a for_o this_o be_v saint_n paul_n own_o argument_n to_o the_o corinthian_n though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructer_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15_o 16._o whence_o we_o can_v but_o collect_v this_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n that_o this_o church_n which_o have_v beget_v we_o in_o christ_n claim_v our_o obedience_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o renounce_v that_o obedience_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v our_o be_v make_v christian_n and_o as_o no_o other_o church_n can_v true_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n so_o no_o other_o church_n can_v just_o say_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o one_o word_n this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v the_o authority_n of_o my_o own_o church_n be_v both_o rational_a and_o religious_a i_o dare_v not_o wilful_o oppose_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n within_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o own_o conscience_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o just_a remorse_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o much_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o sin_v against_o the_o god_n without_o i_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o will_v certain_o by_o a_o more_o terrible_a and_o just_a vengeance_n at_o the_o last_o day_n vindicate_v the_o violate_a dictate_v of_o religion_n cap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v most_o careful_o discharge_v her_o trust_n concern_v religion_n as_o a_o most_o christian_n or_o most_o catholic_n church_n sect_n i._o god_n intent_n in_o trust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n be_v her_o honour_n and_o happiness_n which_o shall_v cause_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o our_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v trust_v and_o as_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o discharge_v a_o trust_n according_o god_fw-we entrust_v his_o church_n with_o religion_n do_v intend_v she_o both_o honour_n and_o happiness_n honour_n with_o man_n happiness_n with_o himself_o honour_n in_o earth_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n wherein_o we_o can_v but_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o liberality_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o communicate_v to_o his_o church_n his_o own_o most_o excellent_a property_n even_o a_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o his_o justice_n in_o that_o he_o give_v ability_n proportionable_a to_o that_o desire_n enable_v his_o church_n to_o promote_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o that_o heavenly_a knowledge_n his_o liberality_n in_o that_o he_o give_v this_o desire_n and_o those_o ability_n mere_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o enrich_v our_o soul_n not_o himself_o and_o last_o his_o mercy_n in_o that_o by_o give_v this_o desire_n these_o ability_n and_o these_o riches_n he_o expel_v our_o natural_a defect_n arise_v from_o error_n and_o ignorance_n whereby_o we_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o false_a and_o can_v find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n and_o prepare_v we_o for_o that_o bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n who_o can_v think_v of_o this_o goodness_n of_o this_o justice_n of_o this_o liberality_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o not_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v withâ—n_v i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o forget_v not_o all_o his_o benefit_n which_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n and_o heal_v all_o thy_o infirmity_n which_o save_v thy_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o crown_v thou_o with_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n psalm_n 103._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o it_o be_v his_o goodness_n that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o heal_v infirmity_n his_o justice_n that_o he_o forgive_v only_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o heal_v only_o those_o who_o be_v break_v in_o heart_n his_o mercy_n that_o he_o save_v our_o life_n from_o destruction_n and_o his_o liberality_n that_o he_o crown_v we_o with_o mercy_n and_o lovingkindness_n according_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o teach_v especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o goodness_n by_o which_o he_o be_v reconcile_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o justice_n which_o have_v be_v satisfy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n in_o save_v we_o from_o destruction_n the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a glory_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o liberality_n in_o crown_v we_o with_o love_a kindness_n o_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o immortal_a comfort_n of_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o look_v upon_o thy_o church_n which_o teach_v they_o as_o the_o daughter_n of_o immortality_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o comfort_n and_o as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n then_o will_v thou_o no_o more_o be_v content_o without_o thy_o church_n than_o thou_o can_v be_v comfortable_o without_o these_o doctrine_n then_o will_v thou_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o with_o thyself_o i_o be_o more_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o save_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o psalm_n 139._o 13._o i_o be_o much_o amaze_v at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o body_n but_o much_o more_o at_o thy_o great_a care_n and_o providence_n over_o my_o soul_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o carnal_a parent_n to_o make_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o creation_n thou_o make_v use_v of_o my_o spiritual_a parent_n to_o save_v i_o communicate_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a the_o honour_n of_o my_o salvation_n shall_v i_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o grace_n if_o i_o dishonour_v the_o other_o do_v thou_o confer_v on_o they_o the_o dignity_n of_o causality_n by_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o indignity_n of_o contumacy_n by_o my_o undutifulness_n can_v i_o indeed_o true_o honour_v thou_o the_o principal_a and_o dishonour_v thy_o church_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o my_o salvation_n thou_o laidst_v thy_o hand_n upon_o i_o to_o make_v i_o but_o thou_o laidst_v thy_o heart_n upon_o i_o to_o save_v i_o o_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o fix_v my_o heart_n upon_o thou_o my_o saviour_n and_o upon_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v unperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v wstil_v thou_o make_v my_o body_n but_o thy_o eye_n will_v not_o see_v my_o sinfulness_n nor_o my_o imperfection_n and_o thou_o do_v blot_v all_o my_o transgression_n out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o thou_o may_v save_v my_o soul_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n unto_o i_o o_o god_n psalm_n 139._o 17._o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o creation_n much_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n about_o my_o redemption_n counsel_n they_o be_v till_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v they_o by_o thy_o church_n since_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o say_v how_o dear_a be_v thy_o counsel_n i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o say_v how_o cheap_a be_v thy_o counsellor_n sect_n ii_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v religion_n be_v to_o see_v there_o be_v right_o preach_v pray_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o preach_v belong_v rather_o to_o the_o knowledge_n then_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v out_o pray_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o most_o regard_v by_o he_o especial_o when_o many_o pray_v in_o one_o communion_n christian_n religion_n teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o glory_n and_o profitable_a for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o church_n trust_v concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v reducible_a to_o these_o two_o head_n the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o
once_a frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n cast_v upon_o the_o lutheran_n quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la credant_fw-la benè_fw-la novi_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la anno_fw-la sequenti_fw-la credituri_fw-la sunt_fw-la prorsus_fw-la ignoro_fw-la magal_n praef._n in_o titum_fw-la sec_fw-la 3._o annot_n 4._o what_o they_o now_o believe_v i_o well_o know_v but_o what_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o next_o year_n i_o know_v not_o he_o may_v have_v say_v concern_v our_o changeling_n nor_o they_o themselves_o for_o they_o change_v gross_o thrice_o in_o less_o than_o four_o year_n but_o this_o three_o book_n be_v think_v so_o complete_a that_o some_o earnest_o press_v to_o have_v the_o same_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n not_o with_o intent_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n mistake_v they_o not_o for_o they_o can_v endure_v none_o no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n they_o that_o can_v agree_v as_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o christ_n teach_v they_o will_v never_o agree_v as_o brethren_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o shall_v teach_v one_o another_o but_o only_a to_o throw_v aside_o that_o set_a form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n for_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o outrageous_o impious_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o profession_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o impious_o subdolous_a as_o to_o make_v it_o their_o design_n to_o have_v none_o and_o therefore_o though_o for_o a_o show_n they_o have_v make_v some_o set_a prayer_n yet_o they_o mean_v never_o to_o use_v they_o for_o in_o their_o rubric_n they_o still_o give_v themselves_o this_o liberty_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v pray_v thus_o or_o else_o to_o this_o same_o purpose_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o truth_n leave_v to_o himself_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v because_o the_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o general_n and_o not_o each_o minister_n in_o particular_a be_v god_n trustee_n for_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o the_o piety_n and_o discretion_n of_o their_o minister_n which_o ought_v less_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v god_n public_a worship_n under_o the_o danger_n if_o not_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o impiety_n and_o indiscretion_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n conceive_v a_o prayer_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n move_v his_o heart_n to_o pray_v so_o and_o withal_o shall_v avouch_v his_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v he_o though_o god_n may_v be_v just_o offend_v with_o he_o for_o entitle_v his_o enormity_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o people_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v with_o he_o for_o make_v use_n of_o his_o liberty_n though_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a offence_n which_o can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o christian_n even_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o patience_n or_o to_o speak_v yet_o plain_o even_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o their_o religion_n sect_n ix_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v pretend_v against_o religion_n the_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v any_o church_n power_n to_o abolish_v liturgy_n and_o that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o assume_v that_o power_n because_o liturgy_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o three_o and_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o do_v that_o open_a wickedness_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o smite_v christ_n on_o the_o face_n but_o to_o do_v it_o under_o a_o disguise_n or_o fair_a pretence_n be_v indeed_o first_o to_o blindfold_o he_o and_o then_o to_o strike_v he_o say_v prophesy_v who_o be_v it_o that_o smite_v thou_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o hypocrite_n deal_v with_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o only_o smite_v he_o but_o also_o deride_v he_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o counterfeit_a holiness_n be_v a_o double_a wickedness_n because_o it_o not_o only_o forsake_v god_n but_o also_o mock_v he_o which_o consideration_n make_v saint_n paul_n so_o sharp_o reprove_v those_o of_o corinth_n who_o make_v more_o account_n of_o some_o false_a teacher_n who_o feed_v their_o fancy_n with_o vain_a pretence_n then_o of_o himself_o who_o have_v feed_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n not_o that_o he_o great_o care_v for_o their_o respect_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v in_o what_o estate_n soever_o to_o be_v content_a but_o that_o he_o great_o abominate_v their_o impiety_n who_o be_v then_o learning_n to_o take_v fancy_n for_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v indeed_o unlearning_n christ_n according_o in_o his_o reproof_n he_o first_o insinuate_v their_o unthankfulness_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o who_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v espouse_v you_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o i_o may_v present_v you_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o second_o their_o unadvisedness_n who_o take_v no_o great_a care_n of_o their_o foot_n nor_o of_o their_o safety_n then_o to_o walk_v among_o serpent_n to_o converse_v secure_o with_o most_o notorious_a impostor_n who_o live_v as_o serpent_n while_o they_o speak_v as_o saint_n but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n verse_n 3._o do_v you_o look_v upon_o eve_n as_o strange_o sottish_a in_o take_v a_o serpent_n for_o her_o company_n and_o much_o more_o for_o her_o directory_n then_o be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o own_o sottishness_n who_o have_v lend_v your_o ear_n and_o your_o heart_n to_o such_o man_n who_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o if_o with_o serpent_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v as_o venomous_a as_o serpent_n have_v such_o poison_n as_o can_v reach_v your_o soul_n and_o corrupt_v your_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o of_o their_o ungodliness_n that_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o not_o to_o know_v it_o or_o so_o know_v it_o as_o not_o to_o regard_v it_o or_o so_o regard_v it_o as_o not_o to_o retain_v it_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n to_o be_v ever_o learning_n but_o dead_a heart_n never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o go_v a_o gad_v after_o new_a preacher_n as_o if_o they_o can_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o saint_n paul_n have_v not_o preach_v or_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n in_o preach_v then_o have_v lead_v he_o and_o this_o reproof_n be_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n for_o if_o he_o that_o come_v sc_fw-la from_o abroad_o to_o show_v this_o mischief_n be_v from_o those_o without_o not_o from_o those_o within_o the_o church_n as_o say_v saint_n chryso_v preach_v another_o jesus_n who_o we_o have_v not_o preach_v or_o if_o you_o receive_v another_o spirit_n by_o his_o sermon_n which_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v by_o we_o or_o another_o gospel_n from_o he_o which_o you_o have_v not_o accept_v from_o we_o you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v what_o his_o heart_n be_v too_o great_a for_o his_o mouth_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v utter_v his_o anger_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v express_v or_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o to_o hinder_v his_o expression_n or_o at_o least_o their_o confutation_n be_v so_o plain_a their_o condemnation_n so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o more_o word_n that_o make_v he_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v but_o say_v no_o more_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o sense_n who_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o sin_n speak_v the_o more_o by_o say_v the_o less_o and_o show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o eloquence_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o silence_n for_o now_o have_v only_o say_v you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v he_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o say_v the_o rest_n concern_v their_o new_a teacher_n so_o that_o if_o they_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o forego_n word_n they_o must_v gather_v this_o for_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v with_o their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n their_o impetuousness_n their_o impertinency_n for_o it_o be_v their_o insolency_n their_o impudence_n to_o pretend_v they_o have_v another_o gospel_n their_o impetuousness_n to_o preach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v another_o and_o their_o impertinency_n to_o preach_v it_o when_o it_o
belong_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v careful_o maintain_v cap._n 12._o art_n 12._o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v our_o church_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o maintain_v kneel_v rather_o then_o stand_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o better_a to_o maintain_v and_o to_o improve_v that_o due_a reverence_n in_o a_o word_n we_o make_v that_o profession_n concern_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n make_v as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o justine_n martyr_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o second_o apology_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o we_o receive_v not_o these_o element_n as_o common_a bread_n or_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v incarnate_a have_v both_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o food_n over_o which_o the_o word_n that_o come_v from_o god_n have_v pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o whence_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v after_o it_o be_v change_v we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o incarnate_a jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incarnati_fw-la illius_fw-la jesu_fw-la carnem_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la esse_fw-la edocti_fw-la sumus_fw-la these_o word_n have_v be_v much_o urge_v both_o for_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o consubstantiation_n but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v both_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v they_o can_v prove_v neither_o two_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o they_o the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o say_v we_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o common_a bread_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v bread_n though_o not_o common_a bread_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o incarnate_a jesus_n that_o be_v such_o flesh_n as_o christ_n take_v in_o his_o incarnation_n but_o that_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o flesh_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n or_o in_o conjunction_n with_o bread_n beside_o he_o say_v our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v nourish_v by_o it_o but_o sure_o our_o flesh_n be_v nourish_v by_o bread_n not_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v only_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o still_o though_o we_o embrace_v neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n we_o do_v most_o willing_o profess_v with_o that_o holy_a martyr_n that_o we_o receive_v these_o element_n not_o as_o common_a bread_n nor_o as_o common_a wine_n but_o as_o the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o incarnate_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o we_o desire_v to_o use_v such_o reverence_n in_o receive_v this_o holy_a eucharist_n as_o may_v be_v suitable_a with_o this_o profession_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n say_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v among_o the_o corinthian_n upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o preach_v will_v we_o hope_v much_o more_o come_v to_o pass_v among_o we_o upon_o a_o right_a use_n of_o administer_a if_o there_o come_v in_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o one_o unlearned_a he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n he_o will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n while_o he_o see_v we_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v our_o outward_a reverence_n if_o use_v may_v convince_v and_o condemn_v he_o if_o not_o use_v will_v convince_v and_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o he_o see_v we_o not_o true_a worshipper_n he_o will_v not_o think_v we_o true_a believer_n we_o will_v therefore_o kneel_v that_o we_o may_v worship_v and_o we_o will_v therefore_o worship_v that_o we_o may_v make_v a_o alien_n a_o true_a believer_n and_o much_o more_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n cap._n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conscionable_o embrace_v and_o retain_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n and_o not_o reject_v much_o less_o renounce_v by_o any_o of_o they_o but_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n sect_n i._o every_o particular_a man_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o be_v true_o christian_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o choose_v such_o a_o christian_a communion_n the_o proof_n whereby_o to_o maintain_v it_o that_o man_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n to_o make_v himself_o one_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o he_o can_v attempt_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o he_o can_v attain_v without_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o who_o do_v true_o so_o know_v and_o right_o so_o worship_n god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n may_v be_v seek_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o among_o good_a christian_n such_o as_o be_v public_o know_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o right_a worshipper_n for_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n in_o doctrine_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mind_n in_o devotion_n to_o make_v man_n of_o one_o mouth_n and_o since_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o sanctify_v the_o understanding_n the_o other_o sanctify_v the_o will_n that_o so_o religion_n may_v full_o do_v its_o work_n in_o knit_v or_o bind_v the_o whole_a soul_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o christian_a communion_n be_v found_v in_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n according_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o church_n which_o do_v profess_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o devotion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v the_o true_a christian_a communion_n and_o because_o all_o church_n do_v alike_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o vilify_v other_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n we_o observe_v the_o apostle_n general_a axiom_n not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o our_o own_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o giver_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o church_n because_o it_o commend_v itself_o but_o because_o god_n commend_v it_o and_o where_o shall_v we_o seek_v where_o can_v we_o find_v god_n commendation_n but_o in_o his_o word_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a i_o must_v choose_v my_o church_n from_o god_n word_n or_o i_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n do_v commend_v my_o choice_n and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o conscientious_a man_n afraid_a of_o choose_v that_o church_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o communion_n which_o refuse_v to_o take_v god_n word_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o her_o religion_n for_o the_o church_n power_n concern_v religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v but_o ministerial_a and_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v in_o our_o time_n to_o be_v magisterial_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o they_o be_v minister_n of_o your_o faith_n not_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o it_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o can_v be_v master_n of_o your_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o master_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o their_o ministry_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v but_o not_o to_o depend_v or_o rely_v upon_o their_o authority_n in_o your_o belief_n for_o thus_o have_v christ_n our_o lord_n appoint_v that_o your_o faith_n shall_v come_v by_o the_o church_n ministry_n but_o from_o his_o own_o authority_n 〈…〉_z and_o therefore_o you_o must_v go_v to_o his_o church_n for_o your_o communion_n that_o you_o may_v go_v to_o himself_o for_o your_o religion_n christ_n church_n have_v not_o a_o coordinate_a authority_n that_o she_o may_v command_v with_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o she_o may_v also_o command_v against_o he_o but_o only_o a_o subordinace_n authority_n to_o command_v in_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o for_o his_o
satisfy_v his_o conscience_n unless_o he_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a of_o the_o term_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o much_o less_o can_v god_n be_v serve_v upon_o uncertainty_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v express_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 13._o 23._o those_o man_n do_v very_o indiscreet_o who_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n do_v rather_o exercise_v their_o fancy_n then_o their_o faith_n and_o those_o do_v very_o irreligious_o who_o labour_n all_o they_o can_v to_o spread_v and_o to_o promote_v that_o exercise_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o other_o work_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o diminution_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o addition_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o man_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o bring_v themselves_o and_o less_o religion_n to_o seek_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o any_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o god_n service_n for_o that_o be_v to_o come_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o judas_n his_o curse_n let_v his_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n psalm_n 109._o v_o 6._o we_o must_v then_o take_v it_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o true_a love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o salvation_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o we_o and_o also_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o daily_a prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o man_n have_v reward_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n evil_a for_o good_a hatred_n for_o her_o good_a will_n in_o that_o the_o dismal_a curse_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v fall_v upon_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o curse_n set_v thou_o a_o ungodly_a man_n to_o rule_v over_o he_o and_o let_v satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n let_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o his_o child_n be_v vagabond_n etc._n etc._n be_v usher_v in_o with_o this_o sin_n for_o the_o love_n that_o i_o have_v unto_o they_o lo_o they_o take_v now_o my_o contrary_a part_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v for_o it_o be_v because_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o to_o do_v good_a but_o persecute_v the_o poor_a helpless_a man_n that_o he_o may_v slay_v he_o that_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o heart_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o curse_v and_o it_o shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o he_o love_v not_o blessing_n therefore_o shall_v it_o be_v far_o from_o he_o for_o nothing_o be_v more_o offensive_a to_o god_n than_o that_o man_n will_v not_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o yet_o this_o have_v be_v always_o the_o portion_n of_o his_o church_n she_o have_v still_o find_v return_n of_o hatred_n for_o love_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 15._o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a greek_a for_o your_o soul_n though_o the_o more_o abundant_o i_o love_v you_o the_o less_o i_o be_v love_v no_o love_n affectionate_a like_o this_o which_o love_v the_o soul_n no_o love_n abundant_a like_o this_o which_o make_v the_o lover_n spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o his_o affection_n and_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o every_o true_a christian_a church_n which_o be_v the_o grand_a apostle_n of_o its_o nation_n it_o love_v affectionate_o it_o love_v abundant_o for_o what_o it_o want_v of_o this_o charity_n it_o want_v of_o true_a christianity_n but_o do_v seldom_o receive_v back_o again_o love_v for_o love_n it_o be_v luther_n complaint_n that_o whilst_o he_o preach_v and_o practise_v man_n invention_n he_o find_v too_o much_o love_n but_o after_o he_o preach_v god_n truth_n the_o gospel_n in_o its_o own_o sincerity_n he_o find_v too_o little_a so_o have_v it_o be_v ever_o since_o his_o time_n with_o protestant_a church_n for_o those_o which_o have_v most_o deserve_v the_o people_n thanks_o for_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n have_v lest_o find_v their_o love_n thus_o we_o see_v to_o our_o grief_n no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o mischief_n that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n may_v love_v in_o vain_a but_o god_n never_o love_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o never_o love_v but_o he_o be_v belove_v again_o so_o say_v the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o as_o he_o love_v we_o so_o we_o love_v he_o again_o though_o he_o love_v first_o we_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v not_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o for_o that_o be_v impossible_a accord_v to_o that_o excellent_a position_n of_o aquinas_n deus_fw-la secundum_fw-la essentiam_fw-la svam_fw-la à _fw-la nullo_n potest_fw-la odio_fw-la haberi_fw-la sicut_fw-la neque_fw-la bonitas_fw-la at_o secundum_fw-la quosdam_fw-la justitiae_fw-la suae_fw-la effectus_fw-la potest_fw-la 22._o qu._n 34._o god_n can_v be_v hate_v by_o any_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o goodness_n can_v be_v hate_v but_o he_o be_v hate_v only_o for_o some_o effect_n of_o his_o justice_n therefore_o i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o vice-gerency_a or_o authority_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a by_o our_o dutifulness_n and_o fidelity_n if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o command_n and_o ordinance_n by_o our_o obedience_n and_o piety_n last_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n in_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n by_o our_o brotherly_a and_o christian_a charity_n we_o do_v indeed_o not_o love_n god_n for_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 14_o 15._o and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_n god_n the_o reason_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o because_o he_o have_v not_o love_v we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o man_n who_o most_o think_v themselves_o the_o darling_n of_o heaven_n will_v try_v their_o spiritual_a estate_n by_o this_o touchstone_n for_o if_o we_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o our_o return_a love_n back_o again_o to_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n consequence_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o negative_a as_o for_o the_o affirmative_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o love_v not_o god_n it_o be_v because_o he_o first_o love_v not_o we_o sect_n v._o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v not_o vain_a or_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o election_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n more_o man_n reconcile_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n then_o recommen_v by_o he_o or_o more_o man_n reconcile_v potential_o then_o actual_o god_n have_v a_o good_a reason_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o thoug_a not_o in_o ourselves_o yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n for_o he_o begin_v his_o first_o epistle_n or_o message_n of_o love_n unto_o our_o soul_n as_o saint_n john_n begin_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o elect_a and_o well-beloved_a who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o salutem_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la or_o dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n which_o salutation_n have_v since_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n god_n love_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o 6._o and_o as_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o no_o man_n abide_v with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o he_o so_o say_v saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o where_o be_v punctual_o set_v down_o both_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n christ_n and_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o god_n not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o god_n can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o sinner_n because_o sin_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o he_o can_v but_o love_v himself_o and_o god_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n whilst_o he_o look_v upon_o he_o in_o himself_o not_o in_o his_o saviour_n who_o have_v expiate_v his_o sin_n hence_o scotus_n tell_v we_o
in_o we_o arise_v only_o the_o necessity_n or_o want_n of_o adoption_n for_o there_o be_v only_o so_o much_o of_o it_o leave_v as_o to_o show_v how_o great_a need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v make_v his_o child_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v more_o like_o he_o then_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o the_o adoption_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o our_o new_a beget_v image_n or_o likeness_n with_o our_o heavenly_a father_n which_o be_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o only_a son_n by_o grace_n in_o this_o world_n and_o by_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o may_v according_o be_v call_v either_o incomplete_a or_o complete_a adoption_n concern_v the_o first_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v already_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o grace_n concern_v the_o second_o he_o say_v it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o that_o be_v we_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o glory_n bless_a be_v that_o eternal_a son_n in_o who_o we_o be_v make_v son_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o day_n wherein_o he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o he_o sect_n vi_o christian_n be_v more_o eminent_o the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o jew_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o adoption_n and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o though_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v they_o tutor_v as_o infant_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o be_v wrought_v a_o true_a reformation_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n though_o it_o be_v give_v under_o the_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o full_o give_v as_o it_o be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o christian_a to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v this_o covenant_n much_o different_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o administration_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n though_o as_o a_o heir_n that_o have_v a_o right_n from_o god_n fidelity_n though_o not_o from_o his_o strict_a justice_n to_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n whatsoever_o yet_o withal_o as_o a_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o right_n and_o this_o distinction_n saint_n paul_n himself_o teach_v we_o gal._n 4._o 1._o now_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o rather_o a_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v speak_v differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o be_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o plain_o apply_v this_o distinction_n to_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n time_n verse_n 3._o saying_n even_o so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v child_n or_o infant_n be_v in_o bondage_n under_o the_o element_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n for_o the_o church_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o a_o heir_n as_o that_o she_o be_v also_o a_o infant_n as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n so_o she_o be_v free_a but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n so_o she_o be_v a_o servant_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n she_o have_v spiritual_a hope_n but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o have_v carnal_a ordinance_n heb._n 9_o 10._o as_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o as_o she_o be_v a_o infant_n she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n and_o bondage_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8._o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o you_o have_v it_o once_o sc_n while_o you_o be_v under_o the_o law_n but_o you_o have_v it_o not_o again_o sc_n now_o you_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o dark_a representation_n and_o figure_n which_o we_o christian_n now_o have_v in_o full_a revelation_n and_o substance_n i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o few_o example_n concern_v the_o chief_a spiritual_a blessing_n by_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o be_v mistake_v in_o our_o judgement_n 1._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o those_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n mean_v our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o make_v it_o shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o rom._n 16._o 20._o or_o those_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o jâ—â—n_n 3._o 8._o and_o yet_o both_o alike_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o redemption_n 2._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o of_o gen._n 25._o 23._o the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a and_o that_o of_o rom._n 9_o 16._o not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n yet_o both_o alike_o concern_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o election_n 3._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o abraham_n be_v call_v to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o 1._o and_o our_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o yet_o both_o alike_o confess_v the_o same_o vocation_n 4._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o both_o alike_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o same_o justification_n in_o so_o much_o that_o saint_n paul_n explain_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o eph._n 5._o 2._o as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o isaac_n be_v so_o also_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 4._o 28._o the_o one_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o earthly_a the_o other_o of_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o yet_o both_o promise_n alike_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o adoption_n 6._o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o cirumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o heart_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a purification_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o inward_a purge_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o sanctification_n 7._o seven_o and_o last_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o their_o enter_v into_o canaan_n and_o our_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o declare_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glorification_n they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a blessing_n that_o we_o be_v they_o have_v the_o same_o redemption_n election_n vocation_n justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n that_o we_o have_v but_o they_o have_v they_o in_o a_o dark_a representation_n not_o in_o a_o open_a revelation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o full_o know_v they_o and_o they_o have_v they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n not_o in_o reality_n and_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o enjoy_v they_o for_o they_o all_o have_v carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n 9_o 10._o that_o be_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o true_a reformation_n indeed_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o true_a cause_n and_o to_o a_o true_a end_n from_o a_o true_a cause_n a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o before_o have_v not_o be_v full_o discover_v and_o to_o a_o true_a
life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o wherefore_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o life_n what_o can_v it_o have_v but_o death_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a and_o much_o less_o laudable_a in_o any_o man_n to_o account_v those_o man_n christian_n who_o doubt_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n much_o less_o who_o deny_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o god_n can_v have_v the_o true_a god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n take_v these_o two_o for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mischief_n to_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v without_o god_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o 12._o saint_n cyril_n in_o his_o catechism_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o heathen_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o sun_n their_o god_n that_o all_o the_o night_n long_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n other_o make_v the_o moon_n their_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o god_n all_o the_o day_n but_o in_o truth_n the_o word_n will_v concern_v many_o man_n that_o be_v far_o from_o that_o stupid_a and_o gross_a idolatry_n even_o all_o jew_n and_o all_o turk_n and_o too_o too_o many_o that_o be_v call_v christian_n even_o as_o many_o as_o question_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o these_o alike_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o atheist_n alike_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a god_n and_o if_o their_o religion_n make_v they_o atheist_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o but_o irreligion_n or_o atheism_n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o text_n to_o justify_v the_o christian_a religion_n since_o even_o common_a sense_n itself_o do_v make_v know_v this_o tenent_n and_o common_a experience_n do_v make_v it_o good_a for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a substantial_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o no_o other_o religion_n have_v in_o it_o those_o truth_n which_o be_v real_o conformable_a to_o a_o rational_a man_n understanding_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n for_o that_o no_o other_o religion_n subsist_v any_o long_a than_o the_o sword_n that_o force_v it_o whereas_o the_o christian_a religion_n still_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n not_o by_o the_o violence_n but_o by_o the_o patience_n of_o those_o that_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o nowithstand_v the_o many_o and_o great_a difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o and_o with_o it_o and_o the_o many_o and_o great_a opposition_n and_o persecution_n that_o have_v be_v and_o be_v against_o it_o which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o inward_a consonancy_n or_o congruity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n as_o alone_o have_v truth_n able_a to_o satisfy_v it_o and_o alone_o show_v mean_n able_a to_o save_v it_o and_o indeed_o these_o three_o excellency_n among_o many_o other_o do_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n declare_v au_fw-fr expiation_n for_o sin_n the_o jewish_a religion_n itself_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o particular_a but_o as_o it_o be_v christian_n and_o look_v unto_o christ_n the_o apostle_n plain_o and_o positive_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 5._o so_o that_o no_o jew_n can_v have_v this_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n that_o it_o teach_v a_o way_n of_o expiate_a sin_n unless_o he_o will_v be_v mad_a that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v religious_a for_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o the_o least_o probability_n against_o a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a and_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comfortable_a nor_o cordial_a practice_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o man_n that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n unless_o he_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v expiate_v and_o his_o person_n accept_v since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v care_v to_o worship_n or_o serve_v god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o if_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o appease_v he_o let_v this_o then_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_o and_o most_o cordial_o practise_v because_o it_o most_o teach_v that_o god_n may_v be_v appease_v nay_o indeed_o it_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v appease_v even_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v both_o founder_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n the_o second_o excellency_n be_v that_o no_o other_o religion_n propose_v much_o less_o promise_v so_o great_a and_o glorious_a a_o reward_n to_o those_o that_o embrace_v it_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o heathen_a in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v all_o either_o vanity_n or_o uncertainty_n even_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o express_a and_o explicit_a covenant_n of_o the_o law_n go_v no_o far_a than_o a_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a continuance_n of_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n in_o that_o land_n but_o for_o what_o concern_v a_o better_a life_n after_o this_o it_o be_v either_o dark_o include_v in_o this_o promise_n or_o rational_o conclude_v from_o it_o not_o without_o strong_a collection_n of_o a_o search_a judgement_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n now_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v even_o moses_n show_v at_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n luke_n 20._o 37_o 38._o where_o the_o conclusion_n be_v virtual_o in_o the_o premise_n though_o not_o find_v out_o till_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v it_o and_o since_o that_o discovery_n we_o see_v it_o be_v undeniable_a in_o our_o own_o humane_a reason_n yet_o if_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n can_v have_v see_v so_o much_o before_o it_o be_v scarce_o imaginable_a that_o one_o of_o their_o chief_a sect_n or_o party_n i_o mean_v the_o sadducee_n will_v have_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n let_v this_o then_o be_v another_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o teach_v the_o body_n shall_v live_v again_o with_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o this_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o terrify_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n because_o we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o with_o our_o own_o body_n and_o give_v account_n of_o the_o work_v do_v in_o they_o and_o be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o that_o account_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n must_v also_o need_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o the_o malady_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v a_o momentary_a sickness_n or_o misery_n to_o a_o endless_a and_o everlasting_a glory_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n both_o in_o its_o do_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n and_o thereby_o to_o subdue_v the_o spirit_n to_o god_n and_o since_o the_o christian_a religion_n alone_o can_v do_v this_o work_n subdue_a the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n in_o its_o do_n by_o terrify_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o in_o its_o suffering_n by_o strengthen_v it_o against_o misery_n i_o will_v evermore_o bless_v my_o god_n for_o call_v i_o to_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o maugre_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o malice_n both_o of_o man_n and_o devil_n will_v neither_o let_v i_o be_v impenitent_o sinful_a nor_o uncomfortable_o miserable_a the_o three_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n consist_v in_o that_o admirable_a holiness_n and_o purity_n which_o it_o require_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n and_o work_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o the_o pagan_a sacrifice_n be_v full_a of_o cruelty_n delight_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o their_o mystery_n full_a of_o obscoenity_n invade_v the_o modesty_n of_o woman_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n though_o it_o have_v nothing_o unlawful_a or_o immodest_a yet_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o themselves_o unuseful_a and_o unnecessary_a though_o both_o useful_a
sin_n against_o all_o the_o first_o table_n and_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o of_o put_v down_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n together_o for_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n as_o against_o the_o four_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n and_o profaneness_n and_o as_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o commandment_n deny_v man_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o have_v god_n for_o their_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o internal_a and_o external_a worship_n according_a to_o his_o own_o holy_a will_n and_o command_v so_o they_o be_v downright_o guilty_a of_o irreligion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n nay_o yet_o more_o which_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o think_v and_o the_o great_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mistake_n to_o say_v such_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o worse_a idolatry_n than_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a for_o no_o idolatry_n be_v so_o bad_a as_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n do_v make_v himself_o the_o idol_n and_o have_v we_o not_o here_o that_o idolatry_n when_o man_n set_v up_o their_o own_o pretend_a gift_n against_o a_o know_a true_a and_o substantial_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o pretend_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o all_o other_o may_v rely_v upon_o his_o lip_n in_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o idol_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o other_o to_o rely_v upon_o pretence_n instead_o of_o certainty_n in_o god_n worship_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o to_o speak_v the_o plain_a truth_n in_o this_o case_n the_o people_n do_v worship_n god_n not_o in_o their_o own_o faith_n but_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o minister_n if_o they_o pray_v with_o he_o as_o communicant_o before_o they_o know_v what_o he_o will_v pray_v which_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o will-worship_n while_o they_o resign_v up_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o the_o minister_n alone_o do_v worship_n god_n while_o the_o people_n be_v present_v only_o as_o judge_n not_o as_o communicant_n reserve_v their_o soul_n unto_o themselves_o all_o the_o time_n he_o be_v pray_v till_o they_o see_v they_o can_v safe_o say_v amen_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o have_v no_o public_a worship_n till_o the_o worship_n be_v quite_o do_v for_o public_a worship_n be_v not_o right_o so_o call_v from_o its_o company_n but_o from_o its_o communion_n and_o saint_n paul_n will_v never_o have_v command_v all_o gift_n whatsoever_o in_o that_o he_o command_v the_o first_o gift_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy-ghost_n to_o submit_v to_o edification_n if_o he_o will_v have_v allow_v any_o other_o gift_n afterward_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o much_o less_o to_o advance_v itself_o above_o true_a christian_a communion_n since_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o christian_a communion_n be_v at_o first_o command_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v still_o observe_v chief_o for_o edification_n sect_n iii_o hypocritical_a christian_n who_o make_v prayer_n for_o pretence_n worse_a atheist_n than_o the_o heathen_a pretender_n to_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o least_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v be_v silence_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o shun_v by_o his_o people_n who_o have_v no_o excuse_n if_o they_o be_v mislead_v by_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o work_n whereof_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o mean_a man_n be_v competent_a judge_n there_o be_v no_o atheism_n so_o much_o dishonour_v god_n or_o deceive_v man_n as_o that_o of_o hypocrite_n who_o make_v religion_n itself_o a_o mere_a pretence_n whereby_o to_o act_v their_o irreligious_a design_n and_o practice_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n atheism_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o heathen_n for_o the_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o atheist_n not_o know_v god_n but_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o use_v it_o for_o a_o pretence_n be_v a_o atheist_n abuse_v and_o affront_a he_o hence_o be_v that_o terrible_a curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o such_o man_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n mat._n 23._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v discourage_v either_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o use_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o himself_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n luke_n 6._o 12._o and_o speak_v a_o parable_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v luke_n 18._o 1._o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o make_v long_a prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o may_v seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o prayer_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o pretence_n and_o questionless_a such_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o abominable_a idolater_n for_o while_o they_o make_v prayer_n mere_o for_o pretence_n they_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n and_o while_o they_o make_v they_o for_o pretence_n of_o devour_a they_o make_v mammon_n their_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o twofold_a idolatry_n of_o hypocrite_n they_o pray_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o idol_n they_o pray_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o make_v mammon_n their_o god_n they_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v devour_v so_o that_o two_o grievous_a sin_n at_o once_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n one_o be_v that_o they_o be_v devourer_n for_o you_o devour_v widow_n house_n the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v pretender_n and_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a rayer_n he_o that_o make_v no_o prayer_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n because_o he_o neglect_v his_o salvation_n but_o he_o that_o make_v prayer_n for_o a_o pretence_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n for_o he_o increase_v his_o damnation_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n he_o that_o do_v this_o may_v easy_o deceive_v man_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o deceive_v himself_o but_o he_o can_v deceive_v his_o god_n thus_o to_o pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v little_o less_o than_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n both_o speculative_o and_o practical_o at_o the_o same_o time_n speculative_o in_o pretend_v to_o act_v by_o he_o practical_o in_o act_v downright_a against_o he_o this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o edomite_n not_o in_o edom_n but_o in_o israel_n to_o speak_v with_o the_o smooth_a voice_n of_o jacob_n that_o they_o may_v act_v with_o the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n to_o pretend_v to_o snuff_v the_o candle_n that_o they_o may_v throw_v down_o the_o candlestick_n and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o our_o eye_n both_o together_o even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o less_o than_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o make_v that_o exhortation_n a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o first_o sermon_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o 16._o for_o though_o such_o man_n be_v please_v to_o say_v they_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o heap_v up_o together_o so_o many_o work_n of_o darkness_n rebellion_n blood_n rapine_n sacrilege_n profaneness_n injustice_n oppression_n as_o do_v even_o scandalize_v all_o good_a man_n and_o encourage_v and_o harden_v all_o wicked_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o who_o once_o frequent_o glorify_v their_o father_n in_o heaven_n now_o not_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o those_o who_o before_o do_v careless_o glorify_v he_o now_o open_o to_o revile_v and_o to_o blaspheme_v he_o so_o direct_v a_o path_n have_v they_o choose_v by_o follow_v their_o new_a light_n to_o make_v protestant_n turn_v either_o papist_n or_o atheist_n and_o to_o keep_v not_o only_a papist_n from_o turn_v protestant_n but_o also_o turk_n and_o jew_n from_o turn_v christian_n for_o what_o sober_a man_n can_v find_v any_o rational_a motive_n to_o be_v of_o that_o church_n where_o man_n use_v their_o religion_n not_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n but_o to_o serve_v themselves_o nay_o the_o worst_a though_o true_a part_n of_o themselves_o their_o unbridled_a distemper_n and_o concupiscence_n
therefore_o this_o be_v not_o so_o true_o a_o privilege_n as_o it_o be_v a_o property_n for_o god_n son_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n according_o all_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o the_o acceptance_n of_o son_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o son_n be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o this_o be_v indeed_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n and_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v forth_o into_o their_o heart_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o his_o fatherly_a care_n and_o kindness_n for_o the_o tongue_n can_v not_o true_o say_v abba_n father_n if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o true_o believe_v it_o we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o it_o so_o move_v in_o the_o tongue_n as_o much_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n there_o be_v abba_n father_n in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o witness_n who_o can_v misdoubt_v the_o testimony_n all_o the_o fault_n in_o truth_n be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o that_o the_o spirit_n either_o will_v or_o can_v be_v our_o witness_n for_o we_o often_o gâ—eve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o our_o multiply_a transgression_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o he_o have_v seal_v we_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o his_o seal_n be_v always_o sure_a and_o good_a though_o not_o always_o clear_a and_o visible_a he_o do_v still_o imprint_v it_o though_o we_o do_v not_o still_o perceive_v it_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o sin_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n nay_o more_o a_o dismal_a darkness_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o mist_n this_o darkness_n interpose_v itself_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o everlasting_a light_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o viz._n true_o and_o real_o not_o presumptuous_o and_o fantastical_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o because_o he_o can_v have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o unless_o he_o purify_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n that_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n do_v also_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n and_o no_o long_o than_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o they_o go_v both_o together_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o and_o that_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o make_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o consolation_n so_o it_o make_v we_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o affection_n god_n have_v join_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o may_v not_o separate_v they_o even_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 9_o 31._o thus_o do_v our_o own_o church_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o bring_v to_o pass_v we_o shall_v full_o understand_v and_o more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o benediction_n of_o the_o psalmist_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o receive_v unto_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n psal_n 65._o 4._o nay_o his_o dwell_n shall_v be_v much_o better_v for_o he_o shall_v dwell_v not_o in_o thy_o court_n but_o in_o thyself_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n not_o of_o thy_o house_n but_o of_o thy_o son_n nor_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n but_o of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o do_v jerusalem_n get_v up_o thither_o indeed_o whieher_n babel_n get_v up_o only_o in_o design_n even_o to_o heaven_n nay_o yet_o much_o high_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o than_o heaven_n yes_o there_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n a_o true_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o leave_v ascend_v in_o heart_n and_o mind_n till_o he_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n that_o he_o care_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o abba_n father_n which_o be_v yet_o another_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n not_o of_o their_o own_o make_n for_o they_o though_o call_v saint_n here_o will_v be_v find_v sinner_n hereafter_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n they_o have_v also_o the_o language_n of_o his_o son_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n for_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n son_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v also_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o their_o mouth_n cry_v abba_n father_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v true_a to_o god_n by_o inward_a affection_n so_o their_o mouth_n be_v true_a unto_o their_o heart_n by_o outward_a profession_n and_o consequent_o that_o man_n religion_n be_v not_o true_a which_o want_v either_o part_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v little_o less_o than_o a_o apostate_n so_o have_v the_o irrefragable_a doctor_n determine_v concern_v one_o that_o live_v among_o the_o turk_n or_o saracen_n who_o still_o retain_v the_o faith_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o mouth_n potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la dici_fw-la apostata_fw-la communi_fw-la nomine_fw-la quia_fw-la à _fw-la confession_n fidei_fw-la retrocedit_fw-la alensis_n par_fw-fr 2._o qu._n 153._o memb_v 2._o he_o may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o apostate_n because_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o a_o true_a believer_n have_v not_o only_o his_o heart_n true_a to_o god_n by_o affection_n but_o also_o his_o tongue_n true_a to_o his_o heart_n by_o profession_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o first_o to_o the_o other_o by_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o his_o god_n he_o will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o if_o his_o tongue_n be_v false_a to_o his_o heart_n his_o saviour_n will_v one_o day_n be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o so_o himself_n have_v tell_v we_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n mar._n 8_o 38._o of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v blush_v for_o the_o shame_n of_o he_o o_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n let_v we_o never_o put_v thou_o to_o the_o blush_n let_v we_o never_o force_v that_o precious_a blood_n into_o thy_o lovely_a face_n which_o thou_o come_v to_o bestow_v upon_o our_o sinful_a soul_n but_o as_o with_o our_o heart_n we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n so_o with_o our_o mouth_n let_v we_o make_v confession_n to_o salvation_n this_o be_v saint_n paul_n definition_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a a_o man_n that_o with_o the_o heart_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o the_o heart_n believe_v bring_v the_o righteousness_n the_o mouth_n confess_v bring_v the_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o faith_n without_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n faith_n so_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o righteousness_n without_o salvation_n for_o that_o may_v be_v a_o apostate_n righteousness_n but_o the_o true_a and_o constant_a christian_a have_v both_o the_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o the_o mouth_n
due_a time_n which_o be_v best_a for_o my_o soul_n either_o now_o to_o hear_v thy_o voice_n as_o a_o sheep_n to_o my_o salvation_n or_o hereafter_o to_o hear_v it_o as_o a_o goat_n to_o my_o condemnation_n thou_o have_v say_v my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o john_n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v thy_o voice_n lord_n that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o where_o will_v thou_o be_v that_o we_o may_v follow_v thou_o be_v not_o thy_o voice_n in_o thy_o word_n be_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o church_n how_o then_o do_v those_o man_n hear_v thy_o voice_n that_o neglect_v thy_o word_n how_o do_v they_o follow_v thou_o that_o run_v away_o from_o thy_o church_n sure_o he_o be_v no_o good_a sheep_n that_o do_v this_o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o his_o shepherd_n he_o care_v not_o to_o answer_v one_o that_o be_v either_o a_o wolf_n or_o a_o devil_n either_o a_o wolf_n for_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n or_o a_o devil_n for_o his_o continue_a apostasy_n or_o if_o he_o do_v answer_v such_o a_o one_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o as_o he_o do_v once_o answer_n judas_n iscariot_n who_o be_v both_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o devil_n with_o a_o tu_fw-la dixisti_fw-la thou_o have_v say_v mat._n 26._o 25._o a_o answer_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n he_o that_o have_v persecute_v or_o betray_v his_o saviour_n if_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n be_v it_o i_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o a_o answer_n return_v to_o he_o in_o his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n thou_o have_v say_v a_o answer_n tend_v only_o to_o his_o conviction_n or_o to_o his_o condemnation_n but_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v please_v to_o return_v to_o saint_n judas_n the_o confessor_n be_v of_o another_o strain_n for_o it_o be_v a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n if_o christ_n make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o two_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o same_o order_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o still_o make_v so_o great_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n who_o regard_v neither_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n judas_n the_o traitor_n have_v not_o yet_o forsake_v christ_n communion_n yet_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o his_o teach_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o his_o doctrine_n judas_n the_o confessor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o teach_v by_o he_o ready_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o resolve_v never_o to_o forsake_v his_o communion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n return_v to_o he_o a_o gracious_a answer_n for_o his_o instruction_n teach_v he_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nay_o yet_o more_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n for_o his_o contentation_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thus_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o he_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o mystery_n instruct_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o mercy_n content_v it_o and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o eternal_a life_n in_o qua_fw-la quidem_fw-la manifestatione_n vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la consistit_fw-la as_o say_v aquinas_n in_o which_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o soul_n consist_v eternal_a life_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o say_n from_o john_n 17._o 3._o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v aquin._n 22._o qu._n 24._o art_n 12._o so_o then_o if_o i_o will_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v first_o know_v it_o if_o i_o will_v know_v eternal_a life_n i_o must_v know_v christ_n if_o i_o will_v know_v christ_n i_o must_v not_o disesteem_a his_o doctrine_n or_o discountenance_v his_o communion_n for_o if_o i_o do_v either_o though_o i_o live_v never_o so_o long_o among_o christian_n yet_o i_o be_o like_a never_o to_o come_v to_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n sect_n ii_o many_o christian_n not_o so_o careful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a as_o of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n or_o condition_n the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o external_a in_o the_o profession_n but_o internal_a in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v make_v we_o hate_v all_o sin_n no_o malicious_a man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n the_o ground_n of_o true_a christian_a charity_n general_o abuse_v to_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n charity_n be_v more_o safe_o mistake_v than_o not_o maintain_v if_o man_n be_v as_o zealous_a to_o look_v after_o their_o spiritual_a as_o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o their_o temporal_a state_n the_o earth_n will_v be_v less_o fill_v with_o sin_n and_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o fill_v with_o saint_n but_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o we_o be_v general_o careless_a to_o make_v it_o such_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a our_o know_n hence_o that_o sad_a epiphonema_n from_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n so_o be_v he_o that_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a towards_o god_n luke_n 12._o 21._o that_o be_v so_o very_a a_o fool_n be_v he_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n though_o perhaps_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o account_n who_o be_v careful_a of_o his_o mammon_n and_o careless_a of_o his_o god_n who_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n about_o his_o body_n so_o little_a about_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v so_o busy_a in_o contrive_v of_o his_o temporal_a but_o think_v not_o at_o all_o of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n so_o easy_o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o make_v most_o for_o their_o temporal_a advantage_n though_o it_o much_o disadvantage_n they_o in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o thereby_o declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o prefer_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o worldly_a interest_n whatsoever_o but_o we_o need_v not_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o several_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v not_o to_o profess_v but_o to_o love_n christ_n and_o we_o be_v then_o true_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n when_o we_o true_o love_v our_o saviour_n and_o this_o plain_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n exhortation_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o where_o he_o say_v be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o ephes_n 5._o 1_o 2._o to_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o love_n be_v put_v for_o one_o and_o the_o ame_fw-fr thing_n and_o what_o love_n be_v here_o mean_v but_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o dear_o love_v we_o as_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o may_v just_o require_v our_o entire_a love_n and_o if_o we_o entire_o love_v he_o we_o will_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o love_v what_o he_o hate_v nor_o to_o hate_v what_o he_o love_v and_o consequent_o not_o to_o abide_v in_o any_o sin_n either_o of_o commission_n or_o of_o omission_n for_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o commission_n be_v to_o love_v what_o christ_n hate_v and_o to_o be_v wilful_o guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n be_v to_o hate_v what_o christ_n love_v and_o either_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o be_v a_o good_a christian_n therefore_o say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o you_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a psalm_n 97._o 10._o for_o you_o can_v love_v he_o unless_o you_o hate_v what_o he_o hate_v &_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a whether_o it_o be_v evil_a by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n the_o state_n of_o salvation_n consist_v so_o much_o of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o uncharitable_a and_o much_o less_o for_o a_o malicious_a man_n to_o be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o either_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o malice_n or_o he_o must_v forgo_v his_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o john_n 4._o 16._o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n who_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o have_v communion_n with_o
god_n but_o by_o love_n we_o must_v dwell_v in_o love_n or_o he_o will_v not_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o christian_n doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n when_o he_o say_v quatuor_fw-la sunt_fw-la diligenda_fw-la unum_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la sc._n deus_fw-la alterum_fw-la quod_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la tertium_fw-la quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n proximus_fw-la quartum_fw-la quod_fw-la infra_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o e._n corpus_fw-la there_o be_v four_o thing_n which_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o love_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n his_o god_n that_o be_v above_o he_o his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v about_o he_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v within_o he_o and_o his_o body_n that_o be_v without_o he_o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o eternal_a bliss_n by_o redundancy_n from_o the_o soul_n so_o be_v it_o also_o capable_a of_o true_a christian_a charity_n which_o be_v not_o a_o momentary_a or_o temporal_a but_o a_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a love_n ground_v upon_o the_o communication_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o produce_v but_o also_o comprise_v and_o contain_v all_o those_o three_o other_o love_n man_n love_v his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n and_o his_o neighbour_n with_o christian_a charity_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o his_o communion_n for_o undeniable_a if_o not_o indisputable_a be_v that_o position_n of_o the_o angelical_a doctor_n pater_fw-la charitatis_fw-la super_fw-la communicatione_n beatitudinis_fw-la fundatur_fw-la the_o friendship_n of_o christian_a charity_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o communication_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n aquin._n 22â—_n qu._n 25._o art_n 5._o and_o by_o consequent_a be_v to_o be_v extend_v according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o communication_n therefore_o it_o begin_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o go_v on_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o member_n this_o spiritual_a unction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v like_a to_o that_o holy_a ointment_n pour_v upon_o aaron_n which_o run_v from_o his_o head_n down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o clothing_n psal_n 133._o 2._o and_o yet_o even_o from_o this_o excellent_a ground_n of_o charity_n do_v many_o man_n find_v a_o pretence_n for_o gross_a uncharitableness_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v of_o divers_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v needs_o deny_v to_o one_o another_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n every_o one_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v that_o his_o own_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a christian_a though_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o and_o whereby_o we_o can_v attain_v eternal_a blessedness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o common_o receive_v those_o very_o faint_o who_o we_o suspect_v god_n have_v not_o receive_v and_o those_o not_o at_o all_o who_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o will_v not_o receive_v so_o that_o we_o do_v little_o less_o then_o invade_v christ_n judgement_n seat_n that_o we_o may_v discard_v true_a christian_a charity_n and_o if_o we_o now_o invade_v his_o seat_n we_o shall_v hereafter_o tremble_v at_o his_o bar_n why_o shall_v we_o so_o gross_o abuse_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o a_o most_o unchristian_a uncharitableness_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n those_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v call_v to_o it_o sure_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o give_v heaven_n by_o our_o charity_n it_o be_v not_o in_o power_n to_o deny_v heaven_n by_o our_o uncharitableness_n unless_o it_o be_v only_o to_o ourselves_o true_a christian_a charity_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o heaven_n itself_o and_o embrace_v all_o those_o who_o have_v any_o probability_n of_o get_v thither_o for_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o love_v christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o can_v but_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o member_n of_o that_o communion_n it_o first_o love_v christ_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n by_o who_o we_o have_v the_o communication_n it_o afterward_o love_v our_o christian_a brethren_n for_o christ_n sake_n with_o who_o we_o have_v inchoate_o and_o hope_v to_o have_v consumâ—…_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n o_o christ_n let_v i_o love_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a for_o i_o can_v live_v as_o a_o christian_a unless_o i_o live_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o can_v live_v in_o thou_o unless_o i_o live_v in_o love_n let_v i_o rather_o mistake_v my_o charity_n in_o believe_v their_o salvation_n who_o have_v gross_a error_n mix_v with_o their_o profession_n than_o not_o maintain_v my_o charity_n by_o deny_v they_o salvation_n who_o be_v not_o of_o my_o own_o profession_n for_o thou_o will_v soon_o pardon_v their_o error_n which_o may_v proceed_v from_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n than_o my_o uncharitableness_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o nothing_o else_o but_o pride_n and_o presumption_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v best_a teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o how_o far_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v know_v christ_n and_o christianity_n that_o christ_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n more_o certain_o then_o by_o his_o voice_n in_o holy_a church_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n teach_v by_o a_o preacher_n from_o heaven_n but_o only_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v that_o and_o his_o father_n voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o bid_v we_o observe_v and_o follow_v his_o teach_n behold_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v hear_v you_o he_o mat._n 17._o 5._o and_o we_o may_v very_o well_o be_v not_o only_o content_v but_o also_o desirous_a to_o hear_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v without_o all_o doubt_n best_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o be_v therefore_o best_a learn_v of_o he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n and_o the_o best_a teacher_n among_o man_n can_v but_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n mat._n 23._o 2._o but_o christ_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o son_n heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o the_o servant_n be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v for_o the_o son_n and_o so_o be_v moses_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o son_n come_v only_o for_o himself_o the_o servant_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o master_n house_n but_o the_o son_n in_o his_o own_o house_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n ver_fw-la 6._o moses_n his_o faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o introduction_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o ver_fw-la 5._o sc_n by_o christ_n but_o christ_n faithfulness_n be_v by_o way_n of_o perfection_n to_o speak_v those_o thing_n plain_o of_o which_o moses_n have_v testify_v obscure_o and_o to_o accomplish_v or_o perform_v whatsoever_o moses_n his_o testimony_n have_v either_o prophesy_v or_o promise_v concern_v he_o for_o moses_n in_o his_o write_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o direct_v these_o jew_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o than_o moses_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unbelief_n for_o not_o turn_v christian_n do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o will_v accuse_v you_o to_o the_o father_n there_o be_v one_o that_o accuse_v you_o even_o moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v for_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o write_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n john_n 5._o 45_o 46_o 47._o we_o may_v put_v the_o whole_a sense_n of_o those_o three_o verse_n into_o these_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o moses_n write_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o jew_n inexcusable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o from_o his_o write_n look_v after_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o more_o particular_o appear_v from_o deut._n 18._o 15._o where_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o thou_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o of_o thy_o brethren_n like_v unto_o i_o unto_o he_o you_o shall_v hearken_v which_o word_n we_o find_v saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n stephen_n both_o
rom._n 10._o 12._o as_o if_o it_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o think_v god_n not_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o think_v he_o not_o lord_n over_o all_o wherefore_o as_o no_o christian_a church_n can_v doubt_v of_o his_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o so_o neither_o of_o his_o be_v rich_a towards_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o saint_n paul_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n take_v away_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_a that_o he_o may_v set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o christian_n that_o he_o take_v it_o away_o betwixt_o man_n of_o two_o different_a religion_n to_o set_v it_o up_o betwixt_o man_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n whereas_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o though_o he_o say_v explicit_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o exclusive_o to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 1._o 7._o for_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o benediction_n to_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o not_o think_v it_o so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o one_o place_n let_v we_o observe_v his_o word_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o corinth_n which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o name_n they_o call_v on_o be_v both_o they_o and_o we_o therefore_o have_v they_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o the_o like_a be_v saint_n peter_n doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o act_v 10._o 34_o 35._o he_o say_v of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n not_o that_o he_o have_v first_o perceive_v it_o for_o moses_n have_v perceive_v the_o same_o before_o and_o have_v tell_v the_o jew_n so_o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v god_n of_o god_n which_o regard_v not_o person_n deut._n 10._o 17._o but_o s._n peter_n perceive_v it_o better_o than_o moses_n for_o moses_n do_v only_o see_v that_o god_n will_v not_o overvalue_v the_o jew_n because_o of_o his_o be_v circumcise_v in_o the_o flesh_n if_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o remain_v uncircumcised_a but_o saint_n peter_n do_v moreover_o see_v and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n his_o successor_n will_v not_o see_v it_o after_o he_o that_o god_n will_v not_o undervalue_v the_o gentile_n confine_v they_o all_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o document_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o that_o in_o every_o nation_n they_o who_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o work_n righteousness_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o he_o nor_o be_v this_o indefinite_a manner_n of_o speech_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o a_o warrant_n for_o every_o schismatic_a and_o sectary_n to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o his_o own_o make_n for_o such_o man_n do_v neither_o true_o fear_n god_n because_o not_o in_o his_o authority_n nor_o work_v righteousness_n because_o not_o according_a to_o his_o command_n for_o if_o they_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o renounce_v superstition_n they_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n by_o set_v up_o sedition_n and_o work_v against_o righteousness_n in_o the_o second_o table_n they_o can_v either_o true_o or_o right_o work_v for_o righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o table_n so_o say_v saint_n james_n who_o soever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o james_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o can_v despise_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n by_o a_o voluntary_a breach_n or_o violation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o his_o commandment_n can_v observe_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o duty_n or_o obedience_n for_o the_o same_o authority_n command_v all_o require_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v but_o one_o embrace_v the_o rest_n more_o out_o of_o conveniency_n then_o out_o of_o conscience_n more_o for_o his_o own_o then_o for_o god_n sake_n more_o for_o his_o self-interest_n then_o or_o his_o saviour_n glory_n sect_n v._o that_o the_o certainty_n in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n from_o ourselves_o and_o of_o doubt_n in_o good_a christian_n concern_v their_o state_n that_o some_o be_v by_o way_n of_o admiration_n other_o by_o way_n of_o infirmity_n but_o none_o by_o way_n of_o infidelity_n the_o certainty_n that_o be_v in_o true_a christianity_n or_o the_o state_n thereof_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v whole_o from_o ourselves_o for_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a of_o if_o not_o of_o our_o religion_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v but_o of_o truth_n what_o truth_n can_v we_o have_v so_o certain_a as_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n ground_a upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n therefore_o doubtless_o the_o state_n of_o true_a christianity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o doubt_n in_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v christian_n for_o saint_n paul_n tell_v the_o colossian_n of_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n colossian_n 2._o 2_o and_o christian_n faith_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n more_o sure_a and_o certain_a then_o any_o humane_a science_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o we_o it_o often_o have_v a_o less_o proportion_n of_o certainty_n for_o faith_n in_o itself_o look_v whole_o on_o god_n infallibility_n though_o in_o we_o it_o partake_v of_o and_o sympathize_v with_o man_n infirmity_n therefore_o the_o doubt_n the_o uncertainty_n be_v not_o in_o the_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o person_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o love_n christ_n the_o doubt_n be_v only_o whether_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n do_v true_o love_v he_o but_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o make_v this_o doubt_n of_o ourselves_o who_o by_o our_o inordinate_a self-love_n have_v cause_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o make_v it_o of_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n rom._n 14._o 1._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v he_o will_v have_v we_o oppress_v a_o weak_a faith_n in_o our_o own_o self_n by_o doubt_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o bonaventure_n word_n in_o 3._o send_v do_v 25._o quod_fw-la triplex_fw-la est_fw-la modus_fw-la duâ—itandi_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la judaei_n &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la tarditate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dubitaverunt_fw-la discipuli_fw-la quibus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la lucae_n ultimo_fw-la o_fw-la stulti_fw-la &_o tardi_fw-la cord_n ad_fw-la credendum_fw-la &_o est_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la proveniens_fw-la ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la sicut_fw-la quam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la ex_fw-la magna_fw-la admiratione_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la dubitantes_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la there_o be_v a_o threefold_a manner_n of_o doubt_v one_o that_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n so_o the_o jew_n doubt_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n another_o that_o proceed_v from_o infirmity_n so_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n doubt_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o who_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v luke_n 24._o 25._o a_o three_o doubt_v there_o be_v that_o proceed_v from_o piety_n because_o of_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o seem_v to_o doubt_v what_o he_o do_v most_o steadfast_o believe_v and_o such_o a_o doubt_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n then_o say_v mary_n unto_o the_o angel_n how_o shall_v this_o thing_n be_v see_v i_o
be_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v joy_n and_o exaltation_n or_o our_o english_a word_n glee_n that_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a joy_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o earth_n who_o very_a dust_n by_o this_o new_a breathe_n of_o god_n the_o son_n be_v the_o second_o time_n become_v a_o live_a body_n never_o to_o die_v again_o so_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v celebrate_v shall_v be_v to_o mankind_n both_o of_o they_o remembrancer_n of_o everlasting_a joy_n this_o be_v enough_o then_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jerusalem_n itself_o to_o go_v to_o galilee_n that_o they_o may_v be_v joyful_a spectator_n of_o this_o great_a blessing_n and_o more_o bless_a partaker_n of_o this_o great_a joy_n according_o provide_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o song_n and_o hymn_n of_o triumph_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v thus_o overcome_v death_n to_o open_v unto_o we_o the_o gate_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o to_o a_o immortal_a communion_n with_o himself_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o first-born_a of_o the_o live_n this_o be_v that_o communion_n the_o holy_a apostle_n recommend_v to_o our_o desire_n and_o much_o more_o to_o our_o delight_n when_o he_o say_v you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 24._o as_o many_o word_n so_o many_o excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n which_o be_v inchoate_n here_o in_o earth_n and_o shall_v be_v consummate_a hereafter_o in_o heaven_n but_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o all_o to_o three_o head_n the_o proper_a place_n the_o company_n and_o the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n 1._o the_o proper_a place_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o specify_v by_o three_o most_o honourable_a title_n or_o compellation_n mount_v zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n three_o such_o title_n as_o will_v make_v every_o sober_a much_o more_o every_o religious_a man_n in_o love_n with_o the_o church_n communion_n as_o he_o will_v be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o mount_n zion_n which_o can_v be_v remove_v with_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v defile_v and_o with_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o without_o doubt_v this_o christian_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o safe_a and_o the_o plain_a way_n to_o steadfastness_n to_o holiness_n and_o to_o happiness_n 2._o the_o company_n and_o that_o be_v so_o good_a that_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o better_a in_o heaven_n for_o it_o consist_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o the_o first-born_a in_o christ_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o rewarder_n of_o these_o and_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o that_o hate_n and_o oppose_v they_o with_o all_o these_o do_v we_o actual_o communicate_v in_o christ_n church_n while_o we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o angel_n as_o the_o assistant_n with_o good_a man_n as_o the_o member_n and_o with_o god_n as_o the_o precedent_n of_o this_o communion_n nay_o indeed_o we_o actual_o communicate_v with_o more_o than_o these_o for_o also_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a so_o that_o if_o any_o just_a man_n go_v from_o hence_o out_o of_o our_o company_n yet_o he_o go_v not_o out_o of_o our_o communion_n for_o we_o follow_v after_o he_o to_o heaven_n in_o our_o affection_n though_o we_o still_o continue_v and_o remain_v here_o on_o earth_n in_o our_o person_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n and_o he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o man_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n the_o support_n of_o earth_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n who_o by_o his_o eternal_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o himself_o have_v full_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o his_o own_o death_n have_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v that_o testament_n in_o which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o have_v all_o receive_a grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n we_o shall_v all_o receive_v glory_n for_o glory_n it_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n contract_v from_o our_o earthly_a parent_n and_o which_o will_v present_v our_o soul_n without_o sin_n before_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o we_o have_v great_a necessity_n earnest_o to_o desire_v and_o constant_o to_o embrace_v his_o communion_n by_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v hope_v to_o attain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n hereafter_o cap._n iii_o of_o christian_a communion_n in_o its_o sincerity_n sect_n i._o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o it_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n those_o christian_n justify_v that_o do_v so_o in_o their_o festival_n the_o sabbatarian_o question_v for_o not_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n new_a method_n of_o teach_v christian_a divinity_n by_o interline_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o less_o adulterate_v in_o other_o communion_n every_o one_o be_v like_o diotrephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ready_a to_o challenge_v if_o not_o to_o engross_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a communion_n all_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n whole_o unto_o christ_n and_o they_o have_v great_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v and_o great_a religion_n in_o so_o do_v for_o they_o do_v but_o give_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o like_a as_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o other_o man_n in_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n so_o he_o may_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n among_o they_o in_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o their_o head_n for_o his_o humiliation_n be_v very_o great_a in_o stoop_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v join_v to_o they_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n express_v rule_v phil._n 2._o his_o exaltation_n be_v to_o be_v correspondent_a to_o his_o humiliation_n saint_n chrysostom_n thus_o express_v his_o humiliation_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o this_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o who_o be_v above_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v please_v to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o below_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v their_o head_n it_o be_v the_o psalmist_n admiration_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n so_o high_a and_o yet_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n 113._o 5._o it_o must_v be_v our_o astonishment_n that_o he_o humble_v himself_o not_o to_o behold_v but_o to_o guide_v and_o manage_v they_o that_o he_o humble_v himself_o not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o come_v down_o to_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o angel_n not_o to_o look_v but_o to_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n three_o great_a step_n of_o humility_n in_o step_v down_o to_o this_o it_o be_v one_o great_a step_n for_o he_o to_o look_v down_o to_o heaven_n another_o great_a step_n to_o look_v down_o to_o earth_n but_o the_o three_o be_v far_o great_a than_o both_o to_o come_v down_o to_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v there_o incorporate_v himself_o with_o man_n in_o one_o body_n and_o so_o become_v their_o head_n and_o inspirit_v man_n with_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v become_v his_o member_n wherefore_o our_o enquiry_n concern_v this_o must_v needs_o begin_v in_o admiration_n that_o our_o admiration_n may_v the_o better_a end_n in_o thanksgiving_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n example_n who_o after_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n conclude_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n nay_o indeed_o according_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n for_o so_o he_o express_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o lord_n prayer_n all_o joint_o agree_v together_o in_o this_o the_o one_o command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v the_o other_o believe_v it_o be_v do_v perfect_o in_o heaven_n the_o three_o pray_v it_o may_v be_v do_v perfect_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o keep_v of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o moral_a duty_n not_o to_o end_v with_o time_n but_o to_o last_v to_o all_o eternity_n as_o become_v righteousness_n which_o be_v immortal_a not_o temporary_a and_o that_o so_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o immortal_a it_o can_v be_v righteousness_n thus_o do_v adam_n and_o seth_n with_o his_o righteous_a posterity_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n long_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n to_o appoint_v the_o day_n as_o we_o read_v gen._n 4._o 26._o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o word_n clear_o set_v forth_o the_o first_o exercise_n of_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o first_o communion_n of_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n so_o junius_n upon_o the_o place_n sensus_fw-la est_fw-la adam_n &_o seth_n in_o cujus_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansura_fw-la erat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o adam_n and_o seth_n in_o who_o posterity_n the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v observe_v that_o their_o family_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o ungodly_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a cainites_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o trustee_n be_v like_o speedy_o to_o decay_v do_v from_o that_o time_n assemble_v their_o child_n together_o into_o one_o congregation_n or_o into_o one_o body_n of_o a_o church_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o their_o pray_n and_o their_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n do_v labour_n to_o convert_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o confirm_v the_o righteous_a from_o which_o their_o religious_a observation_n they_o do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n or_o appellation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nam_fw-la prius_fw-la quidem_fw-la invocavit_fw-la adam_n say_v in_o familia_fw-la tunc_fw-la verò_fw-la invocarunt_fw-la multi_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o caulam_fw-la recepti_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la peccantis_fw-la &_o seducentis_fw-la consortio_fw-la for_o adam_n have_v indeed_o before_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o at_o that_o time_n many_o family_n call_v upon_o god_n together_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o a_o fold_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o sinner_n and_o seducer_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o effect_n say_v junius_n and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a duty_n suggest_v to_o they_o by_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n or_o communion_n to_o serve_v themselves_o and_o much_o more_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n drusius_n go_v yet_o further_o say_v thus_o eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la ritus_fw-la certos_fw-la colendi_fw-la deum_fw-la institutos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quos_fw-la observarent_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v some_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_v god_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o aquinas_n have_v say_v the_o same_o long_a before_o he_o for_o after_o this_o objection_n how_o can_v enos_n first_o begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o till_o his_o time_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la incepit_fw-la divinum_fw-la cultum_fw-la sed_fw-la invenit_fw-la aliquem_fw-la modum_fw-la singularem_fw-la colendi_fw-la velorandi_fw-la deum_fw-la he_o do_v not_o first_o begin_v to_o worship_n god_n but_o find_v out_o a_o new_a way_n of_o solemn_o worship_v he_o which_o new_a way_n junius_n tell_v we_o be_v of_o assemble_v many_o family_n together_o whereas_o before_o for_o want_v of_o communicant_n adam_n have_v serve_v god_n only_o in_o his_o own_o family_n but_o now_o that_o the_o church_n be_v further_o enlarge_v and_o spread_v in_o several_a family_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o family_n shall_v assemble_v together_o to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o their_o liege_n lord_n and_o maker_n and_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n do_v before_o he_o give_v the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o text_n for_o though_o the_o word_n of_o that_o paraphrase_n be_v different_a in_o buxtorf_n and_o montanus_n his_o hebrew_a bibles_n which_o be_v very_o usual_a whilst_o the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o both_o be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o church_n not_o think_v herself_o bind_v to_o the_o same_o care_n in_o keep_v of_o translation_n as_o of_o the_o original_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o different_a but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o of_o either_o paraphrase_n and_o that_o be_v this_o than_o begin_v man_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v than_o they_o begin_v to_o pray_v altogether_o in_o one_o congregation_n whereas_o before_o they_o have_v pray_v only_o in_o several_a family_n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o true_a keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o hallow_n god_n most_o holy_a name_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o to_o hallow_v the_o thing_n conduct_v or_o belong_v thereto_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n according_a to_o that_o command_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a which_o though_o find_v four_o several_a time_n in_o leviticus_n leu._n 11._o 44._o 11._o 45._o &_o leu._n 19_o 2._o &_o leu._n 20._o 7._o yet_o be_v not_o a_o precept_n of_o the_o levitical_a but_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o saint_n peter_n plain_o show_v we_o allege_v these_o very_a word_n as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o where_o this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argumentation_n such_o as_o i_o be_o such_o must_v all_o they_o be_v who_o will_v have_v relation_n to_o i_o or_o communion_n with_o i_o but_o i_o be_o holy_a therefore_o must_v they_o be_v holy_a and_o this_o argumentation_n though_o it_o most_o proper_o belong_v to_o person_n yet_o may_v it_o not_o be_v confine_v only_o to_o they_o but_o be_v also_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o thing_n and_o action_n personâ—_n res_n actiones_fw-la person_n thing_n and_o action_n must_v be_v all_o holy_a or_o they_o must_v not_o come_v into_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a they_o must_v come_v in_o thither_o and_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o cast_v out_o thence_o ungodly_a profane_v of_o day_n and_o church_n unworthy_a revile_v or_o rob_v of_o minister_n consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n unjust_a excommunicate_v of_o orthodox_n christian_n undeserved_a eject_v of_o catholic_n rite_n of_o unblameable_a liturgy_n be_v all_o sin_n against_o this_o four_o commandment_n and_o so_o many_o breach_n or_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n all_o of_o these_o direct_o oppose_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o of_o they_o grievous_o sin_v against_o that_o command_n which_o come_v to_o saint_n peter_n in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n before_o it_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o write_a word_n what_o god_n have_v cleanse_v or_o purify_v that_o call_v not_o thou_o common_a or_o unclean_a act._n 10._o 15._o we_o general_o do_v look_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o consecrate_a time_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o we_o do_v well_o for_o so_o it_o be_v but_o we_o look_v not_o far_o enough_o for_o profanation_n be_v of_o as_o large_a a_o extent_n as_o consecration_n and_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o action_n be_v all_o alike_o consecrate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n thus_o say_v the_o psalmist_n give_v thanks_o o_o israel_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o congregation_n psalm_n 68_o 26._o which_o be_v the_o word_n say_v sol._n jarchi_n that_o miriam_n and_o the_o damosel_n with_o she_o play_v on_o the_o timbrel_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v say_v in_o their_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n at_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o great_a doctor_n blessing_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o belong_v to_o israel_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o then_o give_v when_o miriam_n be_v suppose_v to_o say_v so_o though_o it_o be_v also_o include_v in_o the_o positive_a law_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n which_o we_o find_v set_v down_o in_o
true_a christian_a communion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o redeemer_n and_o all_o those_o text_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v so_o many_o interpretation_n of_o the_o twofold_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n psalm_n 95_o which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v in_o public_a assembly_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n gloss_n command_v sing_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o worship_v of_o he_o there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n q._n d._n remember_v thou_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o command_v we_o to_o sing_v and_o worship_n there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n q._n d._n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o give_v this_o reason_n of_o those_o command_n the_o lord_n our_o maker_n q._n d._n for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o again_o psalm_n 100_o o_o be_v joyful_a in_o the_o lord_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n and_o come_v before_o his_o presence_n with_o a_o song_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n all_o you_o land_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n all_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o from_o our_o creation_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a his_o mercy_n be_v everlasting_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v that_o reason_n further_o enlarge_v to_o we_o christian_n from_o our_o redemption_n who_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n both_o make_v the_o world_n and_o also_o purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1._o 2_o 3._o so_o again_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o there_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o my_o name_n there_o be_v the_o religion_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o both_o so_o heb._n 10._o 22_o 23._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o exercise_n and_o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o there_o be_v the_o establishment_n of_o communion_n to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o establishment_n if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o christ_n name_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o our_o gather_v together_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o religion_n we_o can_v be_v too_o zealous_a of_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o name_n which_o can_v well_o be_v without_o a_o set_n and_o know_v liturgy_n every_o good_a christian_a must_v be_v content_v to_o say_v with_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o can_v say_v with_o david_n i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o man_n have_v the_o right_a religion_n in_o their_o own_o house_n without_o a_o public_a visible_a communion_n then_o that_o they_o have_v a_o public_a visible_a communion_n in_o god_n house_n without_o the_o right_a religion_n they_o must_v first_o say_v let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o after_o that_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o for_o if_o the_o assembly_n have_v forsake_v the_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n since_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v without_o doubt_n above_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n above_o the_o adjunct_n of_o it_o or_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n since_o christian_a religion_n do_v challenge_v precedency_n before_o and_o preeminency_n above_o christian_a communion_n so_o then_o without_o question_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v for_o if_o the_o end_n be_v right_o understand_v the_o letter_n will_v not_o easy_o be_v mistake_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o have_v so_o scanty_a a_o interpretation_n as_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o end_n and_o such_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n which_o will_v have_v the_o letter_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o it_o mention_n that_o be_v the_o bare_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n to_o wit_n the_o person_n by_o who_o and_o the_o place_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o end_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o command_n at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v find_v with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o they_o interpret_v it_o not_o in_o its_o full_a extent_n or_o latitude_n and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n use_v these_o word_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o old_a but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o oppose_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o law_n but_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o misinterpret_v it_o as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o inteprete_v this_o law_n only_o of_o the_o act_n of_o murder_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v it_o also_o of_o the_o intent_n or_o occasion_n of_o it_o of_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o calumny_n in_o the_o tongue_n again_o god_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n this_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n restrain_v to_o the_o act_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n but_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o god_n mean_v otherwise_o and_o forbid_v not_o only_o the_o act_n but_o also_o the_o inclination_n thereto_o lust_a nay_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o mat._n 5._o 28._o the_o like_a interpretation_n have_v some_o of_o late_o give_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o if_o the_o day_n be_v all_o that_o god_n require_v whereas_o questionless_a he_o require_v also_o the_o other_o adjunct_n of_o public_a worship_n as_o much_o as_o the_o day_n and_o he_o require_v the_o worship_n itself_o much_o more_o for_o public_a worship_n must_v first_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n then_o in_o its_o adjunct_n first_o in_o its_o substance_n by_o have_v such_o prayer_n as_o be_v of_o public_a concernment_n to_o all_o good_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n give_v we_o in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n wherein_o we_o find_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o first_o author_n of_o liturgy_n or_o of_o common_a prayer_n have_v teach_v we_o such_o prayer_n who_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v common_a alike_o to_o all_o good_a man_n and_o teach_v they_o not_o only_o for_o our_o direction_n but_o also_o for_o our_o use_n as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n on_o the_o ninty_a second_o psalm_n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v jarchi_n and_o ezra_n both_o they_o be_v to_o say_v that_o psalm_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o musculus_fw-la say_v the_o same_o after_o they_o concinendus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la thy_fw-mi sabbathi_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o assembly_n on_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o the_o psalmist_n say_v as_o much_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o invitation_n to_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o all_o his_o work_n most_o especial_o for_o the_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o pull_v down_o his_o enemy_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o relieve_v and_o uphold_v his_o servant_n so_o again_o psalm_n 102._o have_v this_o inscription_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o afflict_a when_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o pour_v out_o his_o complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n be_v make_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o as_o public_a but_o also_o as_o private_a devotion_n and_o consequent_o that_o set_v form_n do_v not_o confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n command_v the_o use_n of_o this_o psalm_n to_o the_o afflict_a not_o for_o the_o hindrance_n but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o devotion_n not_o only_o as_o a_o prayer_n
i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n for_o i_o can_v oppose_v such_o a_o communion_n because_o of_o its_o authority_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o faction_n nor_o because_o of_o its_o excellency_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n nor_o because_o of_o its_o sincerity_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o irreligion_n and_o i_o can_v be_v either_o factious_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o irreligious_a much_o less_o all_o three_o together_o but_o i_o shall_v sin_v grievous_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o god_n scandalous_o against_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n dangerous_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o word_n since_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o i_o can_v not_o deserve_v may_v not_o abuse_v have_v make_v i_o a_o israelite_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v to_o make_v myself_o a_o idumaean_a a_o babylonian_a or_o a_o egyptian_a saint_n bernard_n find_v all_o these_o three_o in_o one_o persecutor_n or_o opposer_n of_o that_o church_n which_o profess_v and_o practice_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n say_v thus_o herodiana_n malitia_fw-la &_o babylonica_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la est_fw-la nascentem_fw-la extinguere_fw-la velle_fw-la religionem_fw-la &_o allidere_fw-la parvulos_fw-la israel_n si_fw-mi quid_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinens_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la religionis_fw-la oritur_fw-la quicunque_fw-la resistit_fw-la quicunque_fw-la repugnat_fw-la planè_fw-la cum_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la parvulos_fw-la israelitici_fw-la germinis_fw-la necare_fw-la conatur_fw-la imo_fw-la cum_fw-la herode_fw-la nascentem_fw-la persequitur_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o a_o herod_n who_o be_v a_o idumaean_a and_o no_o less_o than_o babylonian_a cruelty_n to_o labour_n to_o suppress_v religion_n and_o to_o dash_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o stone_n for_o if_o indeed_o what_o be_v bring_v forth_o do_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n or_o belong_v to_o true_a piety_n who_o ever_o resist_v or_o oppose_v it_o do_v plain_o endeavour_v with_o the_o egyptian_n to_o slay_v the_o young_a child_n of_o israel_n nay_o with_o herod_n he_o do_v seek_v out_o his_o new_a bear_a saviour_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v this_o forget_v all_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o edom_n in_o the_o prophet_n for_o persecute_v his_o brother_n jacob_n particular_o that_o of_o obadiah_n v_o 10._o for_o thy_o violence_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o ever_o a_o text_n the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o obadiah_n from_o be_v ahab_n steward_n be_v make_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o kindness_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n when_o they_o be_v persecute_v by_o jezebel_n hic_fw-la igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la centum_fw-la prophetas_fw-la paverat_fw-la accepit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la prophetalem_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr deuce_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fit_a dux_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o samaria_n parvum_fw-la gregem_fw-la paverat_fw-la nunc_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la christi_fw-la pascit_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la say_v saint_n hierom_n prol_n in_o abdian_n proph._n this_o man_n because_o he_o feed_v a_o hundred_o prophet_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n and_o from_o be_v a_o captain_n under_o ahab_n be_v make_v a_o captain_n under_o christ_n then_o he_o feed_v but_o a_o small_a number_n in_o samaria_n now_o he_o feed_v many_o million_o in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v still_o reserve_v the_o same_o blessing_n for_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v his_o persecute_a prophet_n not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o he_o will_v not_o violate_v his_o own_o order_n and_o institution_n but_o to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o ungracious_a the_o spirit_n of_o perseverance_n in_o this_o backslide_a age_n of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o charity_n whereas_o many_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o temper_n as_o at_o first_o they_o lose_v their_o charity_n so_o now_o at_o last_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o but_o may_v true_o say_v with_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o true_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o sorrowful_o for_o they_o will_v with_o she_o have_v more_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n if_o they_o have_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o john_n 20._o 13._o they_o who_o be_v among_o the_o headman_n of_o tekoa_n amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o teach_v to_o keep_v cattle_n from_o their_o youth_n zach._n 13._o 5._o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n without_o the_o lord_n nay_o they_o who_o be_v among_o saul_n messenger_n send_v to_o take_v david_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 20._o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o prophet_n against_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n my_o saviour_n from_o i_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o a_o very_a sad_a complaint_n which_o they_o now_o least_o make_v who_o have_v most_o reason_n who_o from_o their_o sedition_n and_o privy_a conspiracy_n have_v fall_v into_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n and_o from_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n towards_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n from_o which_o we_o pray_v god_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v we_o for_o since_o his_o mercy_n have_v make_v we_o christian_n we_o may_v not_o let_v our_o own_o unthankfulness_n make_v we_o antichristian_a and_o such_o be_v all_o they_o who_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o religion_n fit_a to_o serve_v themselves_o then_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n it_o be_v musculus_fw-la his_o observation_n upon_o ps_n 52._o saul_n hic_fw-la typum_fw-la gerit_fw-la â—ntichristi_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o tabernaculum_fw-la &_o cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la haec_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la svi_fw-la juris_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o sib_fw-la ministrare_fw-la vult_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la domini_fw-la esse_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la minister_n non_fw-la indicastis_fw-la mihi_fw-la inquit_fw-la quod_fw-la david_n venerit_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la saul_n be_v the_o very_a type_n of_o antcâ—hrist_n who_o have_v indeed_o priest_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v have_v they_o all_o under_o his_o command_n and_o will_v make_v they_o all_o serve_v his_o design_n he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n become_v minister_n of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o destroy_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v so_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o because_o their_o hand_n also_o be_v with_o david_n and_o because_o they_o know_v when_o he_o flee_v and_o do_v not_o show_v it_o to_o i_o 1_o sam._n 22._o 17._o this_o sin_n of_o antichrist_n in_o strive_v to_o make_v religion_n stoop_v to_o interest_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o make_v god_n serve_v mammon_n to_o make_v christ_n serve_v belial_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o end_n of_o that_o commandment_n be_v chief_o to_o set_v up_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n all_o the_o jew_n service_n do_v all_o the_o christian_n service_n shall_v tend_v only_o to_o this_o end_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v their_o sacrifice_n no_o less_o than_o our_o sacrament_n their_o sabbath_n no_o less_o than_o our_o lord_n day_n their_o weekly_a on_o less_o than_o our_o weekly_a their_o anniversary_n no_o less_o than_o our_o anniversary_n festival_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o concern_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o general_a reason_n of_o it_o no_o less_o than_o it_o concern_v we_o christian_n only_o it_o concern_v they_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n it_o concern_v we_o in_o body_n and_o substance_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n of_o their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o shadow_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o body_n they_o be_v to_o look_v after_o the_o type_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v after_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v most_o zealous_a for_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n which_o be_v to_o do_v all_o in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n to_o magnify_v our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o magnify_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o redemption_n
be_v not_o another_o saint_z chrysost_o be_v very_o copious_a in_o his_o descant_n upon_o this_o reproof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v not_o lest_o as_o adam_n be_v deceive_v but_o he_o show_v they_o to_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v deceive_v but_o how_o do_v he_o say_v here_o to_o the_o corinthian_n if_o you_o receive_v another_o gospel_n you_o may_v very_o well_o bear_v who_o say_v to_o the_o galatian_n if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o then_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 9_o the_o same_o father_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n return_v this_o answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o false_a minister_n do_v make_v their_o boast_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v imperfect_o but_o they_o forsooth_o bring_v somewhat_o more_o perfect_a for_o so_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o by_o their_o vain_a boast_n and_o babble_v they_o shall_v mix_v a_o mad_a hotchpotch_n with_o the_o sober_a and_o sound_a tenant_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o show_v they_o do_v this_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o serpent_n and_o of_o eve_n who_o have_v be_v deceive_v before_o by_o the_o vain_a promise_n and_o the_o more_o vain_a expectance_n of_o additional_a perfection_n thus_o far_o saint_n paul_n proceed_v by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n declare_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o forsake_v the_o substantial_a truth_n of_o religion_n establish_v for_o the_o fond_a expectance_n of_o a_o reformation_n pretend_v and_o yet_o he_o proceed_v further_a by_o way_n of_o admonition_n as_o be_v more_o desirous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n then_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o change_v it_o according_o he_o admonish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o pretender_n in_o religion_n who_o desire_v occasion_n wherein_o they_o may_v glory_v as_o they_o will_v beware_v of_o false_a apostle_n who_o do_v labour_n to_o plant_v a_o false_a and_o of_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o do_v labour_n to_o supplant_v the_o true_a religion_n for_o such_o be_v false_a apostle_n deceitful_a worker_n ver_fw-la 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n they_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n for_o though_o they_o work_v hard_a yet_o their_o work_n be_v only_o to_o pluck_v up_o what_o other_o have_v well_o plant_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o for_o outward_a show_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v only_o the_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o apostle_n the_o sheep_n skin_n be_v without_o whilst_o the_o raven_a wolf_n be_v within_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n if_o his_o minister_n also_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o when_o their_o master_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o scholar_n follow_v their_o master_n what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o dare_v that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o fiend_n of_o darkness_n banish_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o if_o he_o still_o have_v access_n to_o he_o and_o do_v appear_v before_o he_o so_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v account_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o work_n have_v not_o his_o authority_n seek_v not_o his_o glory_n for_o all_o they_o all_o look_v after_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v so_o which_o make_v the_o same_o s._n chrysostome_n give_v we_o this_o for_o a_o dogmatical_a conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v so_o much_o like_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n especial_o in_o god_n service_n mere_o for_o show_n or_o ostentation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o sin_n come_v near_o some_o man_n work_n in_o this_o our_o age_n but_o i_o must_v pray_v that_o this_o reproof_n may_v come_v near_o some_o man_n heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v be_v if_o they_o use_v fair_a pretence_n for_o foul_a design_n and_o cry_v up_o reformation_n that_o they_o may_v throwdown_o religion_n this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o abolish_n of_o liturgy_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reformation_n and_o i_o think_v that_o all_o true_a protestant_n will_v say_v the_o same_o with_o i_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o first_o will_v for_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n offer_v by_o the_o aâ—bingenses_n to_o francis_n the_o first_o king_n of_o france_n an._n dom._n 1561._o we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n nec_fw-la ullas_fw-la preces_fw-la effundimus_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la praeter_fw-la have_v quae_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la sancta_fw-la continentur_fw-la aut_fw-la cum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sensu_fw-la plane_n conveniunt_fw-la molinaeus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la francorum_fw-la apud_fw-la goldastum_fw-la nor_o do_v we_o pour_v out_o any_o prayer_n before_o god_n beside_o those_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o plain_o agree_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o word_n plain_o evince_v that_o they_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n either_o take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o make_v exact_o to_o it_o for_o have_v they_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o minister_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o please_v they_o can_v not_o have_v assure_v their_o king_n that_o their_o prayer_n do_v plain_o agree_v either_o in_o word_n or_o in_o sense_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o protestant_n of_o france_n only_o stick_v fast_o to_o liturgy_n but_o the_o protestant_n of_o germany_n do_v the_o like_a for_o when_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburge_n be_v himself_o a_o calvinist_n whilst_o his_o subject_n continue_v lutheran_n will_v have_v remove_v the_o lutheran_n and_o set_v up_o the_o calvinical_a form_n of_o worship_n his_o subject_n will_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mere_a change_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o the_o utter_a abolition_n of_o liturgy_n and_o all_o the_o chief_a contention_n betwixt_o protestant_n and_o papist_n have_v be_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o form_n but_o never_o any_o protestant_n contend_v for_o no_o form_n that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o reason_n that_o man_n shall_v contend_v for_o a_o mere_a nonentity_n non_fw-la entis_fw-la nullae_fw-la sunt_fw-la passiones_fw-la that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v have_v any_o affection_n of_o its_o own_o much_o less_o shall_v it_o have_v any_o affection_n of_o we_o and_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o religion_n for_o religion_n teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o reason_n though_o it_o teach_v very_o many_o thing_n above_o it_o nay_o yet_o more_o that_o be_v against_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o be_v of_o protestantism_n which_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o stick_v only_o to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o doctrine_n can_v allow_v unwritten_a tradition_n much_o less_o unwritten_a unknown_a unlimited_a imagination_n of_o man_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o its_o devotion_n for_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o protest_v that_o god_n only_o shall_v be_v our_o guide_n in_o our_o tenant_n and_o man_n only_o our_o guide_n in_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o god_n we_o must_v also_o have_v the_o exercise_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o from_o he_o since_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o have_v a_o religion_n doctrinal_o true_a but_o practical_o false_a for_o not_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o and_o if_o the_o write_a word_n alone_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o doctrine_n how_o can_v it_o be_v reject_v as_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v we_o must_v needs_o have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o the_o write_a word_n consist_v of_o set_v form_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o set_a form_n there_o can_v be_v no_o write_a word_n to_o protest_v against_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v become_v a_o good_a protestant_n and_o a_o good_a christian_a but_o to_o protest_v against_o a_o true_a religious_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n if_o it_o may_v become_v a_o good_a protestant_n can_v become_v a_o good_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v ill_a join_v with_o such_o protestant_n as_o do_v not_o join_v with_o good_a
apostle_n rule_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o good_a but_o only_o in_o the_o very_o best_a the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o â—10_n if_o he_o that_o preach_v aught_o to_o seek_v for_o acceptable_a word_n that_o be_v word_n suitable_a both_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o person_n he_o speak_v to_o then_o much_o more_o he_o that_o pray_v since_o pray_v aught_o to_o be_v more_o careful_o provide_v and_o more_o conscionable_o perform_v then_o preach_v for_o in_o preach_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o man_n but_o in_o pray_v a_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n think_v it_o her_o duty_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o acceptable_a word_n in_o pray_v whilst_o she_o leave_v we_o to_o provide_v our_o own_o acceptable_a word_n in_o preach_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o take_v with_o they_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n hos_n 14._o 2._o he_o ask_v not_o gold_n nor_o silver_n not_o burn_v offering_n say_v rabbi_n david_n but_o good_a word_n from_o you_o that_o with_o they_o you_o will_v confess_v your_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o with_o your_o lip_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o gloss_n that_o the_o prophet_n enjoin_v a_o form_n of_o confession_n and_o bid_v they_o take_v good_a word_n that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a heart_n nay_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o those_o good_a word_n or_o that_o form_n of_o confession_n be_v particular_o express_v as_o well_o as_o enjoin_v in_o the_o next_o word_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o but_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o receive_v we_o gracious_o if_o we_o do_v pray_v ungracious_o therefore_o take_v with_o we_o word_n according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o hosea_n must_v needs_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n in_o zechariah_n zech._n 12._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o religion_n to_o their_o monastical_a vow_n so_o the_o enthusiast_n do_v as_o vain_o arrogate_v and_o more_o vain_o appropriate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o their_o fantastical_a prayer_n and_o good_a protestant_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o want_v these_o prayer_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_a then_o that_o they_o want_v those_o vow_n to_o make_v they_o religious_a i_o do_v not_o discourage_v or_o discountenance_v any_o particular_a man_n gift_n for_o i_o do_v hearty_o wish_v as_o moses_n do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n but_o i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o he_o which_o ascend_v on_o high_a &_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n have_v give_v the_o great_a gift_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o great_a promise_n and_o he_o have_v give_v great_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o any_o member_n or_o minster_n of_o the_o same_o if_o i_o follow_v the_o church_n make_v use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n which_o god_n have_v give_v she_o i_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v require_v of_o i_o for_o the_o church_n have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o that_o of_o luk._n 11._o 1._o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o instruction_n but_o if_o i_o follow_v any_o other_o man_n gift_n who_o have_v not_o that_o commission_n i_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n who_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o he_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n for_o make_v such_o prayer_n will_v not_o say_v much_o less_o to_o i_o for_o hear_v they_o as_o for_o that_o slight_a objection_n of_o deadness_n &_o formality_n man_n be_v subject_a to_o more_o from_o set_a form_n then_o from_o conceive_a prayer_n it_o be_v in_o its_o consequence_n a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o reach_v the_o prayer_n pen_v there_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o pen_v here_o by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v blame_v i_o for_o call_v the_o objection_n slight_a now_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o wicked_a for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o prayer_n by_o book_n be_v flat_a and_o dead_a without_o undervalue_v all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o contemn_v the_o very_a book_n of_o book_n let_v he_o next_o say_v evangelium_fw-la atramentarium_fw-la away_o with_o this_o inkie-gospel_n but_o withal_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o can_v thus_o turn_v enthusiast_n unless_o he_o will_v first_o turn_v papist_n so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a for_o his_o person_n and_o he_o can_v depend_v upon_o suggestion_n instead_o of_o book_n but_o he_o must_v turn_v prayer_n from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n nay_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o fancy_n if_o not_o of_o faction_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o worse_a also_o for_o his_o prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o our_o adversary_n be_v very_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o a_o accusation_n when_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o fetch_v it_o from_o our_o heart_n which_o they_o can_v know_v shall_v not_o judge_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n deal_v with_o job_n for_o when_o the_o text_n have_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o do_v also_o in_o effect_n say_v of_o our_o church_n concern_v her_o common_a prayer_n two_o of_o they_o sc_n ralbag_n and_o jarchi_n be_v please_v to_o add_v this_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abal_n belibbo_fw-la chata_n but_o yet_o sure_o he_o sin_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o conclude_v a_o set_a form_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v heretical_a a_o set_a form_n of_o discipline_n we_o must_v have_v or_o be_v irregular_a and_o why_o not_o also_o have_v a_o set_a form_n of_o devotion_n or_o be_v irreligious_a for_o we_o can_v well_o be_v unanimous_o religious_a without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o want_n of_o unanimity_n will_v soon_o beget_v the_o want_n of_o religion_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v be_v without_o love_n but_o we_o must_v be_v without_o god_n and_o consequent_o man_n can_v be_v long_o without_o true_a charity_n but_o they_o will_v also_o be_v without_o true_a piety_n and_o as_o for_o make_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n a_o idol_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o objection_n of_o great_a impiety_n by_o call_v true_a religion_n idolatry_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a absurdity_n because_o it_o may_v cast_v the_o bible_n must_v cast_v the_o sabbath_n out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o man_n may_v idolise_v one_o good_a book_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o the_o bible_n may_v go_v ere_o long_o but_o some_o have_v already_o idolise_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o must_v stay_v no_o long_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o instance_n upon_o this_o latter_a for_o that_o it_o come_v near_o our_o present_a case_n 1._o because_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o ought_v to_o be_v public_a in_o its_o substance_n that_o be_v in_o its_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o accident_n that_o be_v time_n place_n and_o person_n 2._o because_o the_o same_o method_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o word_n as_o in_o time_n god_n consecration_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o may_v what_o he_o have_v consecrate_v we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a we_o may_v he_o have_v say_v make_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v thus_o we_o must_v he_o have_v say_v after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v we_o may_v have_v he_o not_o give_v we_o that_o latitude_n we_o may_v not_o have_v take_v it_o but_o must_v have_v only_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o his_o public_a worship_n as_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o he_o have_v give_v this_o latitude_n we_o must_v make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o it_o by_o make_v and_o use_v such_o prayer_n as_o we_o know_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n though_o not_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v as_o great_a need_n of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o find_v our_o tongue_n as_o of_o set_v form_n of_o law_n to_o bind_v our_o head_n to_o
which_o have_v make_v her_o free_a have_v make_v i_o a_o bondman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o free_a to_o go_v from_o the_o church_n while_o she_o be_v free_a by_o come_v to_o and_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v content_v to_o lose_v my_o liberty_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v my_o piety_n wherein_o though_o i_o have_v a_o seem_a loss_n yet_o i_o have_v a_o real_a gain_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v great_a gain_n in_o this_o world_n by_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n but_o great_a in_o the_o next_o by_o save_v it_o and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prayer_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o the_o same_o be_v the_o holy_a religion_n to_o sanctify_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n to_o save_v we_o the_o sanctification_n it_o have_v from_o god_n truth_n the_o truth_n it_o have_v from_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v sanctification_n nor_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o saint_n paul_n you_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n eph._n 2._o 19_o 20._o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n supra_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n do_v in_o effect_n give_v the_o same_o gloss_n in_o say_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o do_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o knot_n both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o foundation_n or_o we_o can_v have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n of_o our_o build_n the_o same_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magni_fw-la consilii_fw-la angelus_n for_o so_o the_o seventy_o have_v render_v that_o text_n isa_n 9_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n in_o hâ—r_n arian_n because_o he_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o sure_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o find_v that_o declaration_n nay_o indeed_o aquinas_n also_o witness_v the_o same_o in_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o divinity_n to_o argue_v from_o authority_n and_o not_o from_o reason_n because_o she_o have_v all_o her_o principle_n from_o revelation_n argumentari_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la est_fw-la maximè_fw-la proprium_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrine_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la principia_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la per_fw-la revelationem_fw-la habentur_fw-la in_o 1._o par_fw-fr qu._n 1._o be_v 8._o ad_fw-la 2._o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v where_o to_o look_v for_o that_o revelation_n and_o consequent_o for_o that_o authority_n from_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o argue_v he_o tell_v we_o present_o after_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o from_o no_o body_n else_o innititur_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la revelationi_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la factae_fw-la qui_fw-la canonicos_fw-la libros_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la revelationi_fw-la siqua_fw-la fuit_fw-la aliis_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la facta_fw-la our_o faith_n rely_v upon_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o write_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o revelation_n make_v before_o or_o since_o to_o any_o other_o doctor_n whatsoever_o and_o he_o prove_v his_o assertion_n from_o saint_n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o saint_n hierom_n wherein_o he_o say_v thus_o solis_fw-la enim_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la honorem_fw-la defer_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la auctorem_fw-la eorum_fw-la in_o scribendo_fw-la errasse_fw-la aliquid_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la lego_fw-la ut_fw-la quantalibet_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la doctrinaque_fw-la praepolleant_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la verum_fw-la putem_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ita_fw-la senserunt_fw-la vel_fw-la scripserunt_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v this_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o firm_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o those_o book_n to_o have_v err_v in_o nothing_o but_o as_o for_o other_o author_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v the_o doctrine_n true_a because_o they_o have_v write_v it_o i_o will_v add_v but_o one_o more_o testimony_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v from_o gratian_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o the_o canonist_n who_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n cause_n 8._o quest_n 1._o cap_n ult_n cit_v these_o word_n out_o of_o reverend_a bede_n quibus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la credendi_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o vivendi_fw-la regula_fw-la praescripta_fw-la to_o who_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v prescribe_v one_o rule_n both_o of_o believe_v and_o of_o live_v quibus_fw-la to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o clergyman_n and_o to_o layman_n though_o the_o gloss_n be_v please_v to_o add_v laicis_fw-la tamen_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pictura_fw-la pro_fw-la doctrina_fw-la picture_n may_v suffice_v for_o layman_n book_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o cite_v moreover_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n for_o sure_a schoolman_n father_n and_o canonist_n be_v enough_o to_o outweigh_v a_o few_o late_a jesuit_n who_o will_v say_v have_v we_o go_v to_o man_n rather_o than_o to_o god_n for_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o controversiis_fw-la religionis_fw-la ultimum_fw-la judicium_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 1._o §_o sed_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o last_o judgement_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o solum_fw-la petrum_fw-la christus_fw-la vocavit_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o fundamentum_fw-la non_fw-la petrum_fw-la cum_fw-la concilio_n ex_fw-la quo_fw-la apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la non_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n ib._n c_o 3_o §_o contra._n our_o bless_a saviour_n call_v peter_n alone_o a_o rock_n and_o a_o foundation_n not_o peter_n with_o a_o council_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o whole_a validity_n of_o council_n and_o by_o consequent_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n not_o partly_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o partly_o from_o a_o council_n if_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v be_v of_o this_o belief_n the_o contrary_n will_v never_o have_v be_v define_v for_o a_o catholic_n verity_n veritas_fw-la de_fw-la potestate_fw-la concilii_fw-la generalis_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la repraesentantis_fw-la supra_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o quemlibet_fw-la alterum_fw-la declarata_fw-la per_fw-la constantiense_n &_o hoc_fw-la basiliense_n generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consil_n basil_n sess_v 33._o this_o truth_n declare_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o universal_a church_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o truth_n belong_v to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n to_o which_o they_o add_v this_o for_o a_o second_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o after_o that_o bring_v in_o this_o for_o a_o three_o verity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n veritatibus_fw-la duabus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la pertinaciter_fw-la repuâ—nans_fw-la est_fw-la censendus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la he_o that_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o two_o former_a verity_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o heretic_n which_o their_o three_o catholic_n verity_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o thirty_o eight_o session_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o session_n pope_n foelix_n upon_o his_o knee_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o decree_n of_o these_o two_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o general_a council_n and_o after_o he_o have_v so_o do_v subscribe_v the_o same_o oath_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n offer_v it_o upon_o the_o holy_a altar_n and_o promise_v to_o take_v it_o again_o in_o the_o first_o public_a consistory_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v sc_n at_o rome_n with_o the_o cardinal_n hanc_fw-la autem_fw-la professionem_fw-la mea_fw-la manu_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la omnipotenâ—i_fw-la deo_fw-la cui_fw-la in_o die_fw-la tremendi_fw-la judicii_fw-la redditurus_fw-la sum_fw-la de_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o aliis_fw-la meis_fw-la operibus_fw-la rationem_fw-la pura_fw-la
tertullian_n in_o any_o true_a doctrine_n which_o he_o maintain_v after_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o montanus_n then_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o doctrine_n but_o sound_v in_o its_o foundation_n be_v so_o explicit_o false_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o true_a in_o its_o affection_n and_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v recover_v must_v restrain_v the_o untruth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v say_v with_o saint_n augustine_n errare_fw-la possum_fw-la haereticus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la i_o may_v be_v erroneous_a i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v unsound_a in_o its_o foundation_n though_o it_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n be_v so_o explicit_o true_a in_o its_o profession_n as_o that_o it_o be_v implicit_o false_a in_o its_o affection_n &_o the_o falseness_n which_o be_v in_o its_o affection_n may_v destroy_v must_v diminish_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o its_o profession_n so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v of_o such_o a_o man_n he_o may_v not_o be_v erroneous_a and_o yet_o he_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n because_o he_o believe_v truth_n not_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o truth_n but_o upon_o that_o authority_n which_o may_v teach_v he_o a_o lie_n instead_o of_o truth_n that_o be_v upon_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o in_o fallible_a and_o therefore_o must_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o fallible_a may_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o false_a faith_n sect_n iii_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n free_a from_o impiety_n either_o by_o corrupt_a invocation_n or_o adoration_n the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v its_o internal_a act_n in_o the_o first_o concern_v its_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v its_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o three_o and_o the_o choice_n as_o well_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v first_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o religion_n then_o of_o his_o communion_n first_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o his_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o right_a before_o he_o communicate_v in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o method_n saint_n paul_n commend_v in_o the_o macedonian_n and_o therefore_o command_v in_o we_o say_v they_o first_o give_v their_o own_o self_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o religion_n then_o to_o we_o his_o church_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v saint_n chrysostome_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o also_o by_o charity_n be_v link_v and_o join_v to_o we_o so_o that_o in_o his_o gloss_n the_o faith_n be_v before_o the_o charity_n the_o law_n of_o religion_n before_o the_o bond_n of_o communion_n and_o so_o he_o explain_v these_o word_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o show_v they_o give_v themselves_o unto_o he_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n sake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o give_v themselves_o to_o we_o not_o through_o any_o humane_a affection_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a command_n therein_o follow_v god_n will_v not_o their_o own_o if_o this_o be_v the_o method_n they_o observe_v in_o give_v of_o their_o substance_n then_o much_o more_o in_o give_v of_o their_o soul_n they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o god_n then_o to_o his_o church_n so_o must_v we_o and_o consequent_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a the_o communion_n of_o our_o church_n be_v true_o christian_n in_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o conscionable_o join_v in_o her_o communion_n and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o her_o communion_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o that_o order_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o and_o consequent_o nothing_o but_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n concern_v religion_n can_v enervate_v the_o obligation_n of_o the_o four_o concern_v communion_n or_o of_o the_o five_o concern_v obedience_n and_o i_o be_o clear_o bind_v to_o my_o church_n both_o by_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o embrace_v her_o communion_n and_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v her_o authority_n unless_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o she_o have_v disobey_v god_n in_o set_v up_o a_o false_a religion_n against_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o true_o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v a_o false_a or_o superstitious_a public_a worship_n without_o the_o unite_a breach_n of_o all_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n for_o what_o prayer_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n in_o the_o object_n invocate_v be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n in_o the_o gesture_n accompany_v against_o the_o three_o in_o the_o word_n express_v that_o invocation_n for_o as_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v according_a to_o the_o first_o so_o with_o the_o body_n man_n worship_v according_a to_o the_o second_o and_o with_o the_o tongue_n man_n confess_v according_a to_o the_o three_o commandment_n wherefore_o if_o the_o faith_n be_v false_a the_o adoration_n and_o the_o confession_n can_v be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o prayer_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n tuspe_n certa_fw-la miserorum_fw-la verè_fw-la mater_fw-la orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omnia_fw-la te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la voto_fw-la pari_fw-la laud_fw-la digna_fw-la singulari_fw-la ut_fw-la errantes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la mari_fw-fr nos_fw-la in_o portu_fw-la salutari_fw-la tâ—asistat_fw-la gratia_fw-la amen_o sequentia_fw-la in_fw-la conceptione_n b._n mariae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n in_o believe_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n which_o be_v true_a only_a of_o god_n particular_o that_o she_o be_v all_o in_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peculiar_o say_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o and_o reason_n itself_o bid_v we_o say_v of_o he_o only_o for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o to_o be_v wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n or_o effluency_n and_o emanation_n of_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n and_o alsufficiency_n and_o as_o there_o be_v in_o this_o superstitious_a prayer_n a_o false_a faith_n against_o the_o first_o so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o false_a adoration_n against_o the_o second_o a_o false_a profession_n against_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o we_o can_v do_v no_o less_o in_o right_n to_o religion_n then_o charge_v such_o prayer_n as_o these_o both_o with_o idolatry_n and_o with_o blasphemy_n and_o till_o those_o that_o use_v they_o can_v justify_v their_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v palpable_a from_o their_o very_a composure_n such_o prayer_n have_v be_v of_o no_o long_a use_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v in_o justice_n claim_v our_o communion_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a blessing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o object_n of_o our_o public_a prayer_n but_o god_n alone_o in_o who_o we_o may_v &_o must_v believe_v as_o our_o almighty_a creator_n and_o almerciful_a saviour_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o idolatry_n and_o from_o blasphemy_n in_o pray_v since_o the_o apostle_n question_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o be_v declare_v unanswerable_a how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o 14._o where_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o invocation_n and_o consequent_o since_o we_o can_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o god_n say_v the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o sophister_n then_o for_o divine_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o his_o fellow-sharer_n either_o in_o the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o invocation_n unless_o we_o can_v also_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o be_v his_o fellow-sharer_n in_o the_o lordship_n for_o because_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o god_n as_o lord_n over_o all_o and_o as_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v because_o
yet_o can_v i_o not_o glorify_v thy_o name_n as_o i_o ought_v nor_o remember_v thou_o as_o i_o will_v yea_o though_o with_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o seek_v thou_o early_o yet_o have_v i_o not_o so_o great_a desire_n in_o my_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v defect_n in_o my_o desire_n all_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o of_o my_o spirit_n be_v too_o little_a for_o my_o god_n i_o have_v none_o to_o spare_v for_o any_o else_o and_o if_o i_o have_v yet_o may_v i_o not_o give_v it_o unless_o i_o have_v something_o great_a than_o it_o to_o give_v unto_o my_o god_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquitas_fw-la judicata_fw-la vel_fw-la judicantis_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la puniatur_fw-la a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o the_o creator_n for_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o for_o i_o shall_v have_v deny_v the_o god_n that_o be_v above_o job_n 31._o 28._o the_o earnest_a long_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o action_n of_o holy_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a preparative_n for_o my_o soul_n to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n my_o religion_n must_v reach_v he_o or_o his_o blessedness_n will_v not_o reach_v i_o it_o be_v not_o converse_v with_o saint_n or_o angel_n can_v give_v my_o soul_n a_o true_a gust_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o much_o less_o a_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o misspend_v my_o time_n upon_o so_o barren_a so_o unfruitful_a a_o religion_n and_o much_o less_o to_o hazard_v my_o eternity_n upon_o it_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n hierocles_n can_v say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o wisdom_n to_o make_v a_o god_n out_o of_o a_o man_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_a divine_a may_v not_o say_v less_o of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a wisdom_n it_o be_v its_o work_n to_o transform_v a_o man_n into_o god_n unite_n the_o understanding_n to_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o contemplation_n unite_n the_o will_n to_o he_o by_o charity_n and_o affection_n thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o in_o which_o word_n be_v brief_o describe_v both_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n be_v with_o open_a face_n to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o soul_n can_v well_o fix_v its_o eye_n and_o much_o less_o its_o love_n upon_o any_o inferior_a glory_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o change_v we_o into_o the_o same_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o can_v change_v the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n formal_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n work_v that_o change_n efficient_o upon_o the_o soul_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o fruition_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o happiness_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o know_v and_o love_v god_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v he_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o religion_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o dare_v look_v on_o nothing_o as_o religion_n which_o do_v not_o that_o work_n this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n to_o change_v the_o soul_n into_o that_o glory_n i_o dare_v not_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v not_o that_o power_n let_v those_o that_o please_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n they_o will_v not_o find_v it_o sufficient_a to_o content_v much_o less_o to_o change_v their_o soul_n i_o desire_v a_o religion_n which_o may_v change_v i_o into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o religion_n must_v teach_v i_o to_o behold_v his_o face_n which_o will_v change_v i_o into_o his_o image_n for_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o other_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o work_v this_o change_n this_o be_v the_o great_a blessing_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n by_o this_o his_o now_o distress_a church_n that_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o religion_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o i_o can_v thankful_o embrace_v and_o dutiful_o obey_v this_o call_n but_o only_o by_o persist_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o communion_n such_o a_o communion_n as_o join_v i_o with_o the_o saint_n whether_o they_o be_v angel_n or_o man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o worship_v not_o as_o join_v the_o saint_n or_o angel_n with_o god_n in_o the_o equality_n of_o worshp_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la as_o it_o be_v use_v heretofore_o in_o the_o private_a devotion_n of_o english_a papist_n allow_v not_o this_o practice_n for_o therein_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v among_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o second_o this_o o_o father_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o reign_v among_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o thou_o reign_v among_o thy_o angel_n in_o heaven_n the_o three_o this_o make_v we_o to_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o thy_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n now_o prayer_n be_v the_o actual_a hallow_n of_o god_n name_n the_o exercise_v of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o will_n must_v be_v direct_v only_o unto_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v plain_o thwart_v these_o three_o petition_n and_o resolve_v to_o do_v these_o three_o duty_n otherwise_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n for_o without_o doubt_n they_o fix_v their_o contemplation_n only_o on_o god_n and_o place_v their_o fruition_n only_o in_o he_o and_o so_o do_v our_o church_n in_o all_o her_o prayer_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o contemplate_v god_n as_o the_o first_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n then_o to_o enjoy_v he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o zeal_n and_o affection_n ex_fw-la gr_n o_o god_n from_o who_o all_o holy_a desire_n all_o good_a counsel_n and_o all_o just_a work_n do_v proceed_v there_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o peace_n which_o this_o world_n can_v give_v that_o both_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v set_v to_o obey_v thy_o commandment_n and_o also_o that_o by_o thou_o we_o be_v defend_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v pass_v our_o time_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n there_o be_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n to_o inflame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n can_v have_v this_o fruition_n without_o have_v that_o contemplation_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n injurious_a to_o the_o very_a contentation_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n sect_n iv._o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n oblige_v those_o in_o conscience_n who_o be_v member_n of_o that_o church_n to_o retain_v it_o and_o not_o to_o reject_v it_o much_o less_o to_o renounce_v it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o five_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n it_o can_v be_v reasonable_o deny_v but_o that_o even_o her_o enemy_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o internal_a and_o much_o more_o her_o son_n be_v bind_v to_o her_o external_a communion_n and_o that_o both_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n because_o religion_n will_v not_o be_v content_v with_o a_o lesser_a obligation_n the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o the_o devotion_n be_v from_o god_n which_o we_o practise_v all_o christian_n that_o live_v at_o never_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n and_o to_o love_v our_o devotion_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o internal_a communion_n but_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v among_o we_o be_v also_o bind_v to_o profess_v our_o
doctrine_n and_o to_o practice_v our_o devotion_n and_o consequent_o be_v not_o only_o oblige_v to_o our_o internal_a but_o also_o to_o our_o external_a communion_n and_o this_o obligation_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o reach_v the_o very_a conscience_n and_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o bind_v it_o for_o where_o religion_n bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n there_o communion_n must_v needs_o bind_v the_o conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n that_o not_o only_o every_o man_n in_o private_a but_o also_o all_o man_n in_o public_a may_v glorify_v god_n in_o heart_n and_o body_n and_o word_n and_o work_n this_o be_v the_o undoubted_a end_n for_o which_o god_n institute_v the_o sabbath_n and_o therefore_o the_o undoubted_a duty_n which_o belong_v to_o its_o institution_n and_o this_o will_v god_n have_v the_o mean_a of_o his_o people_n know_v and_o practice_v and_o according_o put_v the_o psalm_n concern_v it_o into_o a_o alphabetical_a method_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_o observe_v and_o the_o more_o easy_o remember_v by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o for_o example_n the_o 111._o psalm_n be_v write_v alphabetical_o the_o whole_a argument_n whereof_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n preservation_n redemption_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o not_o only_o private_o in_o our_o own_o house_n but_o also_o public_o in_o his_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o i_o will_v give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n secret_o among_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o commandment_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v open_o among_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n so_o also_o the_o hundred_o forty_o and_o five_o be_v write_v alphabetical_o which_o be_v so_o proper_o a_o psalm_n of_o praise_n that_o the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tehillah_n laus_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n whence_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o son_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v who_o do_v every_o day_n say_v this_o psalm_n not_o only_o with_o his_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v not_o content_v with_o private_a praise_n i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o king_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o ver_fw-la 1._o but_o require_v also_o public_a praise_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o marvellous_a act_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o private_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o three_o first_o the_o public_a praise_n be_v according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n wherefore_o since_o the_o four_o commandment_n presuppose_v the_o three_o former_a in_o its_o observation_n it_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o presuppose_v they_o also_o in_o its_o obligation_n so_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n oblige_v all_o to_o come_v who_o be_v call_v to_o it_o by_o no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o will_v condemn_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n or_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o any_o one_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n if_o he_o will_v say_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o give_v i_o no_o honour_n you_o give_v i_o no_o praise_n if_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o house_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o take_v i_o not_o into_o your_o heart_n if_o because_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o glorify_v i_o not_o if_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o prison_n then_o much_o more_o because_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o we_o have_v as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o can_v be_v from_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o she_o invit_v we_o to_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v our_o indisputable_a and_o indispensable_a duty_n towards_o god_n even_o to_o profess_v our_o belief_n in_o he_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o our_o love_n to_o he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o practise_v what_o we_o profess_v by_o give_v he_o thanks_o by_o call_v upon_o he_o by_o honour_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o his_o word_n and_o by_o serve_v he_o true_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o we_o have_v also_o as_o much_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o well_o can_v be_v from_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n to_o keep_v communion_n with_o our_o church_n in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o almighty_a god_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o the_o order_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n which_o all_o flow_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n whereby_o every_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o he_o and_o much_o more_o when_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o which_o we_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o our_o church_n then_o obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o guide_n or_o rule_v you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o heb._n 13._o 17._o oblige_v most_o certain_o to_o a_o undeniable_a and_o be_v not_o this_o age_n give_v to_o question_v every_o thing_n but_o its_o own_o invention_n i_o will_v also_o have_v say_v to_o a_o unquestionable_a obedience_n and_o this_o obligation_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o our_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o guide_n have_v not_o lose_v its_o force_n and_o virtue_n though_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v lose_v our_o church_n first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o second_o because_o of_o the_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o bind_v we_o since_o god_n have_v commit_v we_o to_o her_o charge_n for_o christ_n teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o so_o do_v his_o church_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n she_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o custom_n or_o of_o conveniency_n that_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v and_o we_o do_v learn_v but_o matter_n of_o command_n and_o of_o conscience_n therefore_o say_v saint_n paul_n to_o titus_n these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la imperio_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v for_o as_o prudence_n have_v three_o act_n consiliari_fw-la judicare_fw-la praecipere_fw-la to_o consult_v to_o judge_v and_o to_o command_v so_o have_v the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o a_o external_a prudence_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o she_o to_o advise_v and_o to_o judge_v but_o she_o must_v also_o command_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v beza_n his_o own_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cum_fw-la omni_fw-la imperio_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la summa_fw-la tanquam_fw-la dei_fw-la legatus_fw-la nequesuo_fw-la sed_fw-la illius_fw-la nomine_fw-la agens_fw-la omne_fw-la itaque_fw-la adiecit_fw-la nemo_fw-la te_fw-la despiciat_fw-la quibus_fw-la verbis_fw-la grex_fw-la potius_fw-la videtur_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quam_fw-la pastor_n ipse_fw-la officii_fw-la admoneri_fw-la with_o all_o power_n and_o command_v that_o be_v with_o the_o high_a authority_n as_o god_n legate_n say_v and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o but_o all_o in_o god_n name_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v let_v no_o man_n despiso_n thou_o by_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o admonish_v the_o priest_n but_o the_o people_n of_o their_o duty_n so_o beza_n and_o most_o true_o for_o to_o say_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o prayer_n and_o tear_n for_o his_o defence_n let_v no_o man_n despise_v thou_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v he_o most_o despicable_a but_o to_o say_v it_o
but_o to_o have_v a_o anticatholick_a spirit_n in_o a_o catholic_n church_n will_v make_v i_o a_o schismatic_a even_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n therefore_o christianus_n catholicus_n christian_n catholic_n be_v the_o title_n i_o desire_v to_o assume_v and_o will_v labour_v to_o justify_v the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o my_o proper_a the_o other_o as_o my_o common_a name_n the_o one_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o person_n the_o other_o show_v what_o i_o be_o in_o my_o communion_n for_o i_o can_v but_o think_v lactantius_n his_o pen_n borrow_a ink_n from_o heaven_n when_o it_o drop_v down_o this_o admirable_a observation_n christiani_n esse_fw-la desierunt_fw-la qui_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la amisso_fw-la humana_fw-la &_o externa_fw-la vocabula_fw-la induerunt_fw-la lact._n the_o vera_fw-la sap_n cap._n 30._o they_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v call_v themselves_o by_o other_o man_n external_a name_n for_o indeed_o all_o other_o name_n be_v note_n and_o cause_n of_o division_n it_o be_v only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o note_n and_o cause_n of_o communion_n among_o christian_n this_o be_v true_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o have_v no_o gall_n and_o i_o think_v i_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n still_o appear_v in_o this_o dove_n sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o only_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 4._o 12._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o then_o either_o desire_v a_o name_n that_o can_v show_v my_o religion_n or_o desire_v a_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v i_o salvation_n sect_n ii_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a communion_n as_o hold_v of_o christ_n and_o from_o he_o have_v immortality_n piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o proper_a place_n company_n and_o author_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o communion_n of_o man_n be_v frequent_o break_v off_o by_o faction_n in_o their_o life_n or_o necessary_o break_v off_o by_o dissolution_n in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n be_v altogether_o indissolvable_a for_o it_o endure_v no_o faction_n to_o separate_v the_o member_n from_o the_o body_n it_o incur_v no_o dissolution_n to_o separate_v the_o body_n from_o the_o head_n other_o communion_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v by_o by_o death_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o enlarge_v by_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o communion_n who_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a so_o say_v saint_n paul_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n of_o our_o christian_a communion_n that_o it_o not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o continue_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o his_o twofold_a exaltation_n in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o beginning_n coaeternal_a and_o coaequal_a with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o his_o exaltation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o a_o excellent_a communion_n indeed_o that_o be_v ground_v upon_o eternity_n both_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la ante_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o à _fw-la parte_fw-la post_fw-la for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a col._n 1._o 18._o and_o such_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n with_o christ_n and_o sure_o no_o other_o can_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n in_o one_o election_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1._o 4._o and_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o one_o salvation_n after_o the_o end_n of_o it_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o john_n 17._o 24._o the_o first_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o second_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n so_o exceed_o labour_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n first_o to_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o then_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a for_o this_o great_a mercy_n for_o this_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n make_v it_o his_o business_n first_o to_o show_v we_o the_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n then_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christianity_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o those_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o captivity_n at_o rome_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n which_o he_o purposely_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o these_o two_o part_n one_o of_o doctrine_n another_o of_o application_n as_o for_o example_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n whole_o in_o doctrine_n declare_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o three_o last_o chapter_n whole_o in_o application_n exhort_v we_o to_o show_v ourselves_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a christian_n so_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n all_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v to_o show_v we_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n what_o prepare_v in_o our_o election_n what_o exhibit_v in_o our_o redemption_n what_o consummate_v in_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n what_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o for_o so_o great_a blessing_n exhort_v we_o according_o by_o all_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_o thankful_a in_o both_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o he_o take_v many_o whole_a sentence_n out_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o repeat_v they_o again_o though_o a_o little_o short_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n as_o neither_o afraid_a to_o pen_v his_o sermon_n though_o he_o preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n twice_o for_o in_o truth_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n be_v little_a other_o than_o a_o epitome_n or_o compendium_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o have_v hear_v by_o epaphras_n that_o the_o colossian_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n cap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o make_v he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o that_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v say_fw-ge chrysost_n saint_n paul_n write_v three_o epistle_n to_o those_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o then_o see_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n that_o to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o to_o the_o colossian_n which_o church_n it_o be_v probable_a he_o never_o see_v at_o all_o and_o according_o profess_v he_o have_v a_o great_a conflict_n for_o they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v his_o face_n in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o 1._o his_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o affection_n though_o he_o can_v not_o be_v with_o they_o in_o his_o person_n according_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o his_o writing_n to_o the_o colossian_n which_o may_v likewise_o serve_v for_o his_o writing_n to_o those_o other_o church_n that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o their_o company_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o communion_n say_v for_o though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_o i_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n joy_v and_o behold_v your_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n col._n 2._o 5._o he_o open_o profess_v himself_o one_o of_o their_o communion_n yet_o i_o be_o with_o you_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o willing_a to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o steadfastness_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n good_a god_n what_o a_o strange_a course_n have_v we_o take_v of_o late_a to_o make_v all_o good_a christian_n which_o be_v and_o must_v be_v of_o saint_n paul_n mind_n to_o abhor_v our_o communion_n who_o neither_o care_n for_o order_n nor_o for_o steadfastness_n but_o instead_o of_o order_n do_v embrace_v confusion_n instead_o of_o steadfastness_n do_v eager_o pursue_v inconstancy_n who_o neither_o have_v order_n in_o the_o practice_n nor_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o religion_n who_o pretend_v to_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o show_v no_o steadfastness_n in_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o
be_v fear_v we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o no_o true_a communion_n with_o he_o do_v we_o indeed_o look_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o beginning_n we_o will_v begin_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o in_o his_o faith_n not_o in_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o much_o less_o in_o our_o own_o faction_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o he_o do_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o will_v go_v on_o in_o his_o favour_n that_o so_o we_o may_v at_o last_o die_v to_o he_o and_o through_o he_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o will_v we_o all_o do_v if_o indeed_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o we_o will_v before_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o if_o we_o do_v right_o understand_v or_o can_v sufficient_o value_v not_o only_o the_o future_a but_o also_o the_o present_a excellency_n of_o his_o communion_n for_o what_o excellency_n be_v there_o not_o to_o be_v find_v here_o and_o not_o to_o be_v expect_v hence_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a piety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o begin_v with_o god_n or_o else_o we_o must_v begin_v without_o our_o beginning_n he_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o christian_a verity_n no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n teach_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o teach_v it_o as_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o other_o truth_n and_o last_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ground_n for_o our_o christian_a unity_n or_o charity_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v upon_o no_o pretence_n fall_v into_o mutiny_n and_o much_o less_o into_o outrage_n one_o against_o another_o for_o that_o disciple_n who_o lean_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n and_o therefore_o probable_o know_v most_o of_o his_o heart_n plain_o tell_v we_o we_o can_v have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o this_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a or_o at_o least_o not_o know_v we_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v from_o our_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o follow_v after_o he_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n who_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o know_v so_o much_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v because_o we_o love_v therefore_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v this_o love_n can_v have_v this_o knowledge_n and_o indeed_o they_o can_v have_v this_o passage_n for_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o pass_v from_o death_n have_v not_o yet_o communion_n with_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o be_v no_o less_o destitute_a of_o piety_n and_o of_o verity_n than_o he_o be_v of_o charity_n i_o be_v willing_a to_o find_v out_o all_o these_o three_o heavenly_a virtue_n together_o in_o the_o apostle_n expression_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o i_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o in_o my_o saviour_n communion_n for_o without_o doubt_n therein_o be_v piety_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v hypocrite_n verity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v heretic_n and_o unity_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v schismatics_n or_o sectary_n agreeable_o to_o those_o three_o honourable_a compellation_n give_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o saint_n paul_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o good_a christian_n the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n col._n 1._o 2._o saint_n faithful_a and_o brethren_n saint_n from_o the_o piety_n faithful_a from_o the_o verity_n and_o brethren_n from_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n wherein_o he_o be_v adore_v who_o be_v the_o beginning_n author_n of_o the_o piety_n who_o be_v from_o the_o dead_a author_n of_o the_o verity_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o raise_v we_o all_o after_o he_o author_n of_o the_o unity_n i_o must_v now_o confess_v with_o saint_n chrysostome_n that_o those_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n have_v something_o more_o of_o divinity_n in_o they_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o bond_n as_o this_o be_v to_o the_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o i_o find_v both_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n twice_o full_o express_v in_o three_o word_n once_o speculative_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beginning_n first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a another_o time_n practical_o in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n faithful_n brethren_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christ_n the_o beginning_n the_o first_o bear_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o i_o think_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o bless_a speculation_n of_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n i_o can_v hear_v those_o compellation_n of_o christian_n saint_n faithful_a brethren_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o call_v to_o the_o more_o bless_a practice_n of_o they_o since_o he_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n who_o be_v without_o piety_n he_o be_v not_o faithful_a who_o be_v without_o verity_n and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o brother_n who_o be_v without_o charity_n wherefore_o the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a christian_a be_v to_o have_v communion_n immediate_o with_o christ_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o be_v destitute_a either_o of_o piety_n or_o of_o verity_n or_o of_o charity_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a christian_n or_o of_o immortality_n to_o make_v we_o happy_a christian_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hypocrite_n we_o shall_v have_v piety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o heretic_n we_o shall_v have_v verity_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o schismatics_n we_o shall_v have_v charity_n there_o be_v our_o purchase_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n we_o shall_v have_v immortality_n there_o be_v our_o happiness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o life_n we_o be_v in_o death_n as_o man_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o life_n as_o christian_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o conceive_v the_o church_n do_v more_o peculiarly_a enjoin_v communion_n at_o easter_n because_o than_o she_o do_v more_o especial_o commemorate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n thereby_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o communicate_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o piety_n verity_n and_o charity_n but_o also_o of_o his_o immortality_n and_o be_v not_o only_o strengthen_v against_o the_o error_n of_o our_o life_n but_o also_o against_o the_o terror_n of_o our_o death_n for_o through_o his_o bless_a resurrection_n even_o the_o grave_n itself_o have_v teem_v to_o eternity_n and_o be_v become_v a_o second_o eve_n to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o true_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a corruption_n itself_o be_v become_v a_o father_n and_o the_o worm_n be_v become_v a_o mother_n to_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o incorruption_n and_o to_o immortality_n so_o that_o what_o be_v holy_a job_n complaint_n i_o have_v say_v to_o corruption_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o worm_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o sister_n job_n 17._o 14._o must_v be_v our_o joy_n and_o triumph_v ever_o since_o that_o text_n have_v be_v verify_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o since_o that_o day_n have_v our_o corruptible_a put_v on_o incorruption_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o our_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n so_o that_o although_o we_o still_o carry_v about_o we_o mortality_n in_o our_o condition_n yet_o we_o have_v already_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o our_o communion_n hence_o be_v the_o time_n between_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n ancient_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o cedrenus_n call_v that_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o zonaras_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v meursius_n partly_o for_o the_o history_n that_o our_o saviour_n abode_n in_o galilee_n altogether_o after_o his_o resurrection_n till_o his_o ascension_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o mystery_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o choose_v galilee_n for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o that_o
the_o sabbath_n be_v temporary_a and_o to_o be_v abrogate_a because_o their_o ancient_a and_o first_o father_n adam_n enoch_n noah_n and_o abraham_n do_v not_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v mince_v the_o matter_n by_o a_o distinction_n and_o say_v that_o he_o deny_v not_o abraham_n to_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o so_o rigid_o and_o severe_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v which_o be_v hospinian_o opinion_n justine_n martyr_n make_v it_o his_o business_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dialogue_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n wherein_o he_o excellent_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o circumcision_n be_v before_o abraham_n nor_o the_o sabbath_n before_o moses_n and_o so_o refute_v trypho_n objection_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v slight_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o other_o outward_a observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o before_o abraham_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o circumcision_n nor_o before_o moses_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o festival_n and_o oblation_n neither_o now_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o answer_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o he_o use_v among_o many_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v that_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a ordinance_n be_v righteous_a in_o and_o for_o itself_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o calumniate_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o at_o all_o time_n teach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n which_o must_v follow_v if_o there_o be_v grant_v any_o intrinsical_v or_o inherent_a holiness_n either_o in_o the_o jewish_a or_o in_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n since_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o one_o be_v establish_v before_o moses_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o the_o other_o be_v not_o establish_v till_o after_o christ_n so_o that_o by_o confequent_a there_o be_v one_o moral_a righteousness_n before_o the_o law_n another_o under_o the_o law_n a_o three_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o we_o who_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o a_o righteousness_n unknown_a to_o abraham_n which_o can_v be_v allow_v without_o set_v up_o two_o several_a distinct_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o two_o several_a distinct_a religion_n that_o make_v they_o so_o and_o how_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v two_o religion_n and_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o god_n we_o must_v therefore_o put_v a_o distinction_n between_o circumstance_n and_o substance_n in_o religion_n for_o though_o both_o be_v to_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n to_o do_v their_o homage_n to_o almighty_a god_n yet_o substance_n be_v to_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o determination_n in_o the_o like_a case_n even_o concern_v tithe_n for_o tithe_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v alike_o moral_a if_o what_o be_v numeral_a be_v moral_a in_o the_o one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v less_o than_o moral_a in_o the_o other_o nay_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n before_o moses_n be_v undisputable_a not_o so_o his_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n whence_o it_o appear_v god_n take_v care_n for_o the_o priest_n before_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o person_n before_o the_o day_n of_o his_o worship_n i_o say_v this_o appear_v plain_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o determination_n concern_v tithe_n mat._n 23._o 23._o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n call_v in_o effect_n these_o and_o the_o like_a ceremonial_a institution_n the_o light_a while_o he_o plain_o call_v those_o moral_a duty_n the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o those_o as_o hypocrite_n who_o magnify_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v vilify_v the_o other_o woe_n unto_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n for_o you_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n and_o have_v omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n this_o woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o not_o for_o what_o they_o pay_v but_o for_o what_o they_o omit_v not_o for_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n but_o for_o omit_v judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n while_o they_o be_v over_o zealous_a and_o over_o scrupulous_a about_o those_o payment_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v these_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v do_v that_o be_v the_o moral_a duty_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v the_o other_o undo_v that_o be_v the_o ceremonial_a institution_n to_o prefer_v circumstance_n above_o substance_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v more_o zealous_a and_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o day_n or_o other_o adjunct_n then_o about_o the_o duty_n of_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o incur_v this_o woe_n and_o it_o be_v too_o too_o plain_a that_o since_o tthe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cummin_n have_v be_v much_o in_o fashion_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n for_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o poor_a minister_n tithe_n be_v never_o less_o in_o fashion_n mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o out_o of_o request_n since_o we_o have_v be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o rue_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o herb_n we_o have_v quite_o pass_v over_o judgement_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n luke_o 11._o 42._o since_o the_o sabbath_n day_n have_v be_v so_o much_o cry_v up_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n have_v be_v quite_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o set_v up_o both_o together_o and_o know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempori_fw-la servientes_fw-la apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o time_n be_v not_o good_a divinity_n if_o it_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domino_fw-la servientes_fw-la apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n though_o erasmus_n have_v give_v we_o that_o interpretation_n on_o rom._n 12._o 11._o and_o our_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o second_o sunday_n after_o epiphany_n have_v follow_v he_o and_o vorstius_n will_v fain_o justify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o true_a lection_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n common_o receive_v both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n this_o may_v seem_v a_o dangerous_a assertion_n in_o he_o to_o make_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n come_v under_o our_o dispute_n which_o god_n have_v set_v over_o our_o obedience_n but_o yet_o the_o other_o assertion_n will_v be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o we_o to_o make_v the_o end_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o text_n come_v under_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o we_o all_o know_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o text_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o save_v by_o he_o let_v we_o gloss_n the_o four_o commandment_n according_a to_o this_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v neither_o be_v heretic_n nor_o schismatic_n by_o our_o gloss_n neither_o sin_n against_o religion_n by_o have_v a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n nor_o sin_n against_o communion_n by_o have_v no_o liturgy_n which_o be_v both_o peccancy_n against_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o we_o shall_v neither_o idolise_v nor_o profane_a much_o less_o rob_v either_o time_n or_o place_n or_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v both_o peccancy_n against_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o commandment_n christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n say_v saint_n paul_n rom._n 10._o 4._o show_v that_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o look_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o say_v so_o too_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o have_v a_o corrupt_a liturgy_n again_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 5._o not_o exclude_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n but_o include_v it_o let_v we_o say_v so_o too_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o sin_n against_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o sin_n against_o christian_a communion_n by_o have_v no_o liturgy_n for_o what_o saint_n paul_n have_v say_v of_o the_o law_n or_o commandment_n in_o general_n that_o must_v we_o say_v of_o this_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n in_o particular_a the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v charity_n for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v twofold_a first_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o christ_n for_o our_o redemption_n second_o the_o establishment_n of_o
be_v perform_v by_o ezra_n the_o scribe_n and_o we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n sometime_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n preach_v and_o pray_v public_o neither_o in_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v neither_o in_o consecrate_a place_n nor_o on_o consecrate_a day_n to_o show_v the_o work_n itself_o have_v a_o holiness_n incommensurable_a with_o and_o therefore_o unconfinable_a to_o either_o but_o still_o we_o find_v only_o they_o who_o be_v without_o doubt_n consecrate_a person_n public_o preach_v and_o pray_v we_o find_v no_o unholy_a or_o unconsecrated_a person_n in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n either_o authorize_v or_o allow_v to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o god_n which_o immediate_o concern_v his_o public_a worship_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v express_o the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o this_o day_n deut._n 10._o 8_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o separate_v dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o covenant_n nor_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v in_o his_o name_n one_o vzzah_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o separate_a tribe_n be_v strike_v dead_a for_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n ark_n though_o it_o be_v with_o a_o good_a intent_n to_o sustain_v it_o when_o the_o ox_n shake_v it_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o write_v for_o our_o learning_n unless_o we_o will_v twice_o contradict_v saint_n paul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o general_a thesis_n when_o he_o say_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o but_o also_o in_o this_o very_a particular_a hypothesis_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n heb._n 5._o 4_o 5._o in_o which_o word_n though_o he_o confine_v not_o the_o priesthood_n to_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n of_o which_o aaron_n be_v for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n yet_o he_o confine_v it_o to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n if_o christ_n will_v not_o glorify_v himself_o by_o take_v the_o priesthood_n till_o he_o be_v call_v of_o god_n then_o sure_o no_o christian_n can_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n without_o be_v call_v but_o he_o must_v disobey_v god_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n and_o to_o countenance_v any_o man_n that_o do_v so_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o ungodly_a and_o unchristian_a much_o more_o to_o discountenance_v those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v and_o who_o do_v not_o their_o own_o but_o his_o work_n minister_a indeed_o unto_o he_o exact_o according_a as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v both_o in_o worship_n and_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o blessing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n if_o we_o will_v needs_o expel_v these_o minister_n what_o do_v we_o else_o but_o expel_v our_o own_o blessing_n sure_o we_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o minister_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o key_n which_o he_o promise_v only_o to_o saint_n peter_n mat._n 16._o 19_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n john_n 20._o 23._o nay_o also_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o those_o who_o he_o have_v send_v out_o return_v with_o joy_n say_v lord_n even_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a unto_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o how_o then_o can_v we_o disturb_v those_o minister_n who_o he_o have_v send_v without_o grievous_o sin_v against_o his_o authority_n and_o dangerous_o sin_v against_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n but_o to_o shut_v up_o heaven_n and_o to_o open_a hell_n but_o to_o keep_v out_o god_n and_o to_o let_v in_o devil_n tell_v i_o if_o you_o can_v why_o man_n be_v not_o now_o so_o frequent_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v his_o church_n power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o beat_v down_o his_o church_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o devil_n again_o recover_v their_o former_a power_n of_o possess_v man_n this_o we_o have_v find_v true_a by_o sad_a experience_n that_o since_o we_o have_v forsake_v our_o church_n which_o pray_v god_n to_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o our_o foot_n god_n have_v let_v satan_n get_v up_o even_o over_o our_o head_n angelis_n malis_fw-la duplex_fw-la poenalis_fw-la convenit_fw-la locus_fw-la infernus_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o quem_fw-la omnes_fw-la post_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la detrudentur_fw-la aer_fw-la autem_fw-la ista_fw-la caliginosus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la judicii_fw-la ad_fw-la bonorum_fw-la exercitium_fw-la ne_fw-la totaliter_fw-la sc_fw-la ab_fw-la utilitate_fw-la naturalis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la exciderent_fw-la say_v aqu._n par_fw-fr 1._o cue_n 64._o art_n 4._o god_n have_v allot_v the_o devil_n two_o place_n of_o torment_n hell_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o throw_v down_o thither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o also_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air._n till_o that_o day_n come_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o good_a man_n lest_o otherwise_o those_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v quite_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o capacity_n of_o do_v good_a god_n have_v set_v the_o devil_n over_o our_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n but_o it_o be_v only_o our_o contempt_n of_o god_n can_v set_v the_o devil_n over_o our_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n come_v very_o near_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n for_o so_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luk_n 10._o 16._o what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o letter_n but_o much_o more_o against_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n i_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o circumstance_n but_o much_o more_o against_o the_o substance_n that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o solemnity_n but_o i_o will_v much_o more_o glorify_v he_o in_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o substance_n or_o form_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n i_o will_v first_o make_v sure_a of_o my_o religion_n then_o of_o my_o communion_n first_o of_o my_o liturgy_n then_o of_o my_o company_n first_o of_o essential_o then_o of_o ceremonial_n i_o know_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n psalm_n 84._o 4._o but_o withal_o that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o blessing_n they_o will_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a communion_n whereby_o man_n dwell_v in_o god_n house_n but_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereby_o man_n be_v always_o praise_v god_n i_o will_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o thy_o house_n but_o above_o all_o i_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o thy_o praise_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o house_n who_o thou_o have_v command_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o praise_v thou_o psalm_n 134._o 2._o much_o less_o will_v i_o cast_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o house_n by_o disturb_v thy_o praise_n if_o other_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o false_a church_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o answer_v at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o i_o forsake_v a_o true_a church_n to_o set_v up_o a_o false_a worship_n if_o they_o so_o high_o prize_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o part_n against_o thou_o a_o communion_n that_o be_v in_o part_n without_o thou_o for_o which_o they_o can_v produce_v only_o some_o few_o specious_a pretence_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o regard_v neither_o thy_o religion_n nor_o thy_o communion_n for_o which_o i_o have_v so_o many_o unquestionable_a argument_n or_o rather_o so_o many_o irresistible_a demonstration_n i_o will_v then_o be_v very_o zealous_a for_o that_o christian_a communion_n wherein_o